PRE ASOT RE. Were Baek ee Whee cae Spine np Pig cna Soop lo tytahcnte heats Stem gehen ae Ang ae in nl = rsa Sa ed incre aig neat soe 
 
 SS oe 5 ren = a a Se 
 ~ si ite A 
 : Sarees ts, Appel tens pangs: ons ee - 
 
 = ps ere : es — ae) “ : ae inl isin RA ee Petia ees as ner Sat Max ones Meas See na Fale RO TS a aM A aoe knee fate Y 
 
 pear ecbienne eae rikopmansinb eatock ches: S ; ae BRE Re a ea ta aI a ~ - eee ei ides SR oc tice Lose: 
 edhintienainien eta Xan eatin ren acta ea 2 . ‘Aa : = ae : 
 
 paivichhaabheinieteeirk: cliente rete oa earn ee - 2 F peetoss 3 ‘ i ‘ 
 
 Mar SOM SR oS TC eet AS Na TRS ag Mat Sn. ERT, Sa Hae Te Ea ° : OE ee wee Cantante . a tee Ml Se A pipes, ade asi cate 
 SR tes, SED TR a PRR es EST, tages = = i = ‘ : 3 = ‘ ce ach esr n ‘ ‘ - fey aE neo 
 
 Sere rea ="5 S pees ea ; 
 fede at has areal Spine aioe lage ew apa oicas eee NS le greece ae ; esa oe 2 a2. SEES: ‘a : i cae a GE ne as ay 
 SSRIS SERS races Etats Seo tte IS Re: eee siiuiaaikieiiaaiade es Sy ila ttm per ta Maren . - ia ete eB ti sega ‘ fe: Ae ta SSE dpe otnte: Eger 
 
 Sirota arch : a i x . a. Sa OR 
 Sees Ree Bie nr t Mate HY nag re Par anno CHER pes tone: 5 are pte te : 
 
 : A iS on sa = = X : ice : 2 Ses > . ee : Z , Sete Pen Aer 
 ea pet ett ap OS Ow ee “ — a eet! a eis r! ‘- bs : a ei Rat Eile 
 Me Tata CE aN ee pO SO he 3 hay ah BF: aera alae siengtie - . , Fa : ‘ PST ae : Seas oe 3 
 idle’ een oh ie eo i . 5 . ate oe * S x saa SASaSenas Retina mee Shia Nes io a! a ~ PERC ig pic GE OS WO a ST nL 4 
 
 F Sees eee ee eee fs ‘< 3 Si Me scale ia rps esl aie Aen RTP ns iy chara Ce Rep: : - 
 eekncanieses ta : $ : - 
 
 EID Hi en pg TR pat eae 
 
 Sui Sipudcsiciaiee Seembstachs terete es coccinea ae ct at ed eee ae ae aioe 
 2 : Oia Sia i patos oak : =e 5 Pinta yao cakes Pair eronsens ed aa 
 ~ nth a ea ene BN Ro ag TEE RN CRT aos Sie RT age, Ores ", =. ue 
 apantis Seah ssh sara alsin Nate Feet 3 See, Dyce Sete ene hce tees earn 2 ices <% 
 ee Pe ema ae wa 
 STS A ete tice 
 
 ESL erie aE 2 sews : “ie ee: pene ae ; j : : senses Nias 
 2h a Sean eee 5 od eae wd ere a ; ilacoaaia 5 MRE Leet eats : ae art oarnaia i eae! ino Sede 
 PAF a SPE S, Aa : . 
 
 a ee ie 
 an sae eine alongamyr erecta 
 ? son RE ats 
 
 Satan = ere 
 
 renege now Ss aha ARR An as ot 
 Faaoneneee tars 
 
 a Ei sei eee 
 
 
 
UNIVERSITY OF 
 ILLINOIS LIBRARY 
 URZANA.CHAMPAIGN 
 
 STACKS 
 
The person charging this material is re- 
 sponsible for its return to the library from 
 which it was withdrawn on or before the 
 Latest Date stamped below. 
 
 Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books are reasons 
 for disciplinary action and may result in dismissal from 
 the University. 
 
 To renew call Telephone Center, 333-8400 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 
 
 
 
 L161—O-1096 
 
on 
 
 
 

 

 
Dene ve ewan ane 
 In the Light of Myth 
 
 Selections from the World s Myths 
 PGS) CODD CED ESO) Cio) Clo) Ge 
 
 COMPILED AND INTERPRETED 
 
 BY 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 RANNIE B. BAKER 
 
 Sep hs Mae ENGLISH IN THE INDIANAPOLIS 
 ENAL TECHNICAL SCHOOLS 
 
 
 
 
 
 ART SE b E-Colt.O'N BY. 
 
 RUTH C. STEBBINS 
 
 LLEUSTRATIONS BY 
 
 ALEXANDER KEY 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ROW, PETERSON & COMPANY 
 CHICAGO NEW YORK 
 
 
 
oo wots, a a iy 
 fer ae Rane 
 ms +, o% —: A a 7 
 aa ~ Os = Sere Ge) re as 
 r 4 ¥ el a a 7 
 * id 
 SA ie a 
 aS L ee | 
 ' - 4 
 Me rn Es f 
 = ¥ om 
 - uy ‘ 
 % 
 
 
 
 CopyRIGHT 1925 _ 
 De ‘ 
 
 ‘ROW, PETERSON & COMPA 
 
 a 
 ‘ 
 7 
 : x 
 . . 
 « 
 i» 
 
 ~ 
 
et REMOTE STORAGE 
 
 j 
 
 Bite 
 
 BOOKSTACKS OFFICE 
 
 To My Frienp 
 MABEL GODDARD 
 
 WHOSE INTEREST AND ENCOURAGEMENT 
 HAVE MADE THIS BOOK POSSIBLE 
 
Great truths are portions of the soul of man, 
 Great souls are portions of eternity. 
 
 —LowELL 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 To the mean person the myth means little, to the 
 
 noble person, much. 
 RUSKIN 
 
 In the broadest definition of the term, a myth is a story 
 with a meaning attached to it other than it seems to have at 
 first; and the fact that it has such a meaning is generally 
 marked by some of its circumstances being extraordinary. 
 Only with this very liberal construction may all of the selec- 
 tions included in this volume be classified as myths. A few 
 have been designated as legends, but no further attempt at 
 classification has been made. 
 
 The study of the origin of myths and the tracing of their 
 sources is quite beside the point in a book of this nature. 
 Some interesting side lights, however, are thrown on the sub- 
 ject. One of these is the striking similarity in plot and detail 
 of myths from seemingly very different sources. “The under- 
 ocean caves of Neptune’s waters are also not far from Alaska; 
 Endymion sleeps in the moonlight of the Middle West as 
 surely as on Mount Latmos; the Sirens sing in Ionian Seas 
 and among the cascades of Yosemite; Edens and Mount 
 Ararats are found on both continents; the mystic fires of 
 Vulcan’s forge smoulder in Hawaiian volcanoes; and from 
 the heights of the Hudson, Jove’s thunderbolts are hurled. 
 
 A general knowledge of classical mythology as a key to 
 the origin and meaning of many words in everyday use, and 
 as an aid in the interpretation of literature and art cannot 
 be overestimated. Since the literature and art of any nation 
 is dependent, in a sense, on its body of legend and stored-up 
 experience, it would seem a happy obligation to encourage 
 the growth of the legends of our country by telling again the 
 stories that have taken hold of the American imagination, 
 and by stimulating an interest in the myths we already have. 
 
 ; Vil 
 
For comparison with the greater and more literary myths, 
 a few examples of the primitive type have been included. 
 Since the real meaning of any myth is that which it has at 
 the noblest age of the people among whom it is current, the 
 myths of a simple and ignorant race must necessarily mean 
 little. Only for wise men of high vision does the moon walk 
 the night, watching, defending, and loving; or the sun mount 
 the sky, purging fear and evil vision, calling the world to 
 new life and glad labor, and rejoicing as a strong man to 
 run his course. It is hoped that, without sacrificing the 
 charm of romance by undue emphasis of moral, the stories 
 interpreted herein may lead the readers to see that myths deal 
 with universal problems of life and destiny, and present, 
 however imperfectly, things which are for all ages true; that 
 the hearts of men do not change; that love, faith, and duty 
 are ever supreme incentives to noble living. 
 
 I am indebted to Bulfinch’s 4 ge of Fable and to Gayley’s 
 Classic Myths in English Literature for some of the phrase- 
 ology used in the stories of the first two groups. I am sin- 
 cerely grateful to the American Bureau of Ethnology, and 
 to the many authors and publishers whose works and copy- 
 rights are acknowledged, for their courtesy and interest; to 
 my brother, Harry W. Patterson, for his assistance in the 
 collection of material; to my friends and co-workers of the 
 Arsenal Technical High School, and especially to Miss 
 Mabel Goddard, Head of the English Department, for valu- 
 able help in the selection of material, for translations, and for 
 criticism and correction of the completed manuscript. If 
 these stories may bring to the classroom new pleasure and in- 
 terest, if they may, for the high-school student, enrich im- 
 agination by a moment of romance, our work shall not have 
 been in vain. 
 
 Re Bob: 
 
 Indianapolis 
 January, 1925 
 
 Vill 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PART I: MytuHs or GREECE AND ROME 
 
 PAGE 
 The World Is Too Much with Us.... Wordsworth 2 
 RESP Tease ak kes S-s hv igtens Signe siee! oss de 3 
 RMI. ots a eis wa Gie wake wees ae 5 
 Merete MND LE107s } sg Wik Ys och ioe ice wee gs 9 
 Perowaricmiarcissus () anily) so. te i ee ele 14 
 EOYs esis hla vilgte Flare 8 a ug «Vans 18 
 (FS oct Mi 120 i aD 23 
 ERR 7S) i. ea ei anlpig fais eo os ee ay) 
 rmicmtnterevene. (Romance)... vec tle sie oe oe 29 
 emmeandelecatis (Aspiration)... ..0s. we. hse Sy, 
 eh I fn, ile wh yjntslo< avis ace 48 41 
 Bavcissannebmiicmon <(iiosfitality) 0. ob acne 43 
 POEMS Me TENASHIPY 2... 6 2c et Me le i ie Vk 47 
 RMB ALAC END Ochs ls alsin RTE SS 50 
 RTE OTTO PIN 0. es Sn yo ae Oe toe aes 56 
 Be MES) 2 SPs eee ie es SE a 63 
 Peeeeeomemt a 0riality) lo. ok ee ee be aes 66 
 PART II: Myrus oF THE NortH 
 lines (HU Robert W. Service 72 
 mroneetie:(roqds (Scandinavian)... 65... 0s ee wise 73 
 DSU oe i Ae 73 
 TGS e IRES A g peeca ee SS ieee 76 
 MNMpSCCAST Test a. eo. is he ee ee betes 78 
 EIEIO SM, ote, WP sie Me sro. seMetoes ¢ 82 
 DMA OK Te Mieke ite Pe iT eke ey wie Ss 85 
 

 
 TABLE OF © COME aa. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 I> ‘The Quest of the. Hammerstein eee ’ 
 
 II. Hymir’s Kettle” ..... ea 90 
 
 III.: Thor ‘and Hrungnir 2 ee 92 
 
 IV. The Journey into Jotunnheim ............ 94 
 Balder and the Mistletoe (Scandinavian) ............ 100 
 Beowulf (Anglo-Saxon) ....... si soul aes ee 104 
 I. The Monster Grendel ).2233) 5 ee 104 
 
 IT. Grendel’s Mother... ..) 7 eee 108 
 
 III. The Fire-Drake . 3). 0 325.5 Ill 
 The Wedding Feast (finnish) 02... 7 113 
 The Ring of the Nibelungs (Norse-German)........ 118 
 I. The Rhinegold ......... 32 qlee 118 
 
 II. The Valkyrie .«........ - 2 123 
 
 Ill. Siegfried .......... 30.5) 130 
 IV. The Twilight of the Gods. 23a 135. 
 Lohengrin — A Legend (German) .............44. 140 
 
 Prince Connla of the Golden Hair — A Legend (Celtic) 147 : 
 
 PART III: Myrus or THE ORIENT 
 
 Sudden Light..... i; ay eae Dante Gabriel Rossetti 154 
 ‘The Descent’ of Ishtar (Persian) lean ee 155 
 I. The Exile of Rama?..73.3 eee 3 ete ee 158 
 
 II. The Capture of Sita. 2... 161 
 
 ITI. ‘The Conquest of Ravana.) 77 165 
 
 IV. Honor and:a Kingdom: . 2 167 
 
 The Water Reeds (Hindu) ......) 2 169 
 The Lotus (Egyptian) ........ 1. ee 174 
 A Legend of Old Seville (Moorish). (eee 176 
 
 The Sun and the Moon (Philippine)............... 181 
 The Salt of the Ocean (Philippine). 1 eee 183 
 xX ‘ 
 
 : 
 Rama and Sita (Hindu) ....2.. 2... 58 
 

 
 fete KOR. CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 The Adventures of Thor (Scandinavian)........... 86 
 Memeetiniis or Pele (Hawaiian)... ee 185 
 The Palace of the Ocean Bed (Japanese)............ 189 
 Lake of the Lute and the Matchless Mountain (Japa- 
 en ih a ee 195 
 Mepeerivided Dragon (Chinese) ..... 6. 0c ee eee 199 
 The Soul of the Great Bell (Chinese) .............. 203 
 PART IV: Myrus or THE New Wortp 
 mo tne Mountain Spirit............... Mary Austin 210 
 mene lwo Sisters (Northwestern) ...........0.045- 211 
 Memerotory of Raven (Alaskan) «2.0.0.0... cc ete ees 216 
 Merrick s Horn (Northwestern) ......0..00000 00. 221 
 ihe Weep Waters (Northwestern) ...........0005- 226 
 The Tulameen Trail (Northwestern) ............4 229 
 MICA OOUZNWESLETA) «6. ce ce 233 
 mdatevel Falls (Southwestern) .........0 cece or 236 
 meonaamin (Middle Western) ...... 0.6 cec ccc cece 238 
 Memmvathia (Middle Western) .....0 0000. cece cease 241 
 The Sky Walker of Huron (Middle Western)...... 245 
 The Rabbit and the Sun (Southern)...........4.... 248 
 The Bride of the Niagara (Northeastern) ........... 250 
 The Great Stone Face (Northeastern) .............. 253 
 The Baker’s Dozen — A Legend (Northeastern) ..... 258 
 Mime lligator Tree (Mexican) ........0. 0.000 eee 261 
 Meera ooth American) ......2. 05 cee eee aes 264 
 The Medal and the Orchid — A Legend (South A mer- 
 2 nie osha nao Mas: cha 4) se laeadet vis a < 267 
 God on the Mountains (Fast and West)............ 271 
 @ietie true Romance............. Rudyard Kipling 274 
 MEME CUIONIALY: 5.4 0st id srs p vgs sa 'aieibere sows 275 
 

 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PART I: MytTHs oF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 PAGE 
 Meermes, Messenger of the gods.............s.-ee0- Frontispiece 
 Her working gave pleasure to those who watched her........ 6 
 The horses hurled the chariot over pathless places......... 10 
 He was more vain than Echo, and cruel as well............ 16 
 Hippomenes threw one of the golden apples............... 20 
 Cupid wounded himself with his own arrow................ 32 
 Seeenesiay as in the slumber of death..................... 35 
 Calling in vain for help he fell headlong downward........ 38 
 Her carriage was a shell drawn by two shining fishes...... 42 
 Money. saw the houses sink, one by one...........0..0e0eceee 45 
 Memmiiowheaved aloft the discus............0..000ccccecsecuees 48 
 One stroke of the sword struck off her hideous head........ 53 
 Hercules engaged in a fight with a centaur................ 61 
 He dreamed of beauty and his dream came true............ 64 
 He seized the helpless maiden and bore her away.......... 69 
 
 PART II: MyrtTus oF THE NortTH 
 Fairest among the palaces was Gladsheim................. 74 
 Mversisgard towered the great tree of time............... 76 
 There in flaming furnaces the dwarfs worked wonders...... SI 
 With a shout of triumph Thor slew the bridegroom....... 88 
 hor discovered a huge giant, fast asleep................. 95 
 Ne’er had Grendel a foe like this........... Rea owe gic eeu tor: 106 
 The father god pronounced his farewell................... 12 
 On an errand of death sped the valkyries.................. 128 
 He let sink his sharp blade up to the hilt................. 132 
 The king assembled his nobles beneath the great oak...... 145 
 meeecrvstal boat will guard thee................ceceee ec eeeee 149 
 PART III: Myrus oF THE ORIENT 
 
 Mummmmmrireied the golden deer ..............eccnseceseene 162 
 They called upon Hanuman, son of the Wind God........ 164 
 umnmtieo way they drank... ..........:..csseecsevcseues 171 
 mummmtaiene the I’en Perfections.............ccssseeee: Ge 
 
 XIli 
 
LIST (OF ILLUS DRAW. 
 
 
 
 
 
 PAGE 
 Her eyes were bent on the rim of the world................ 175 
 At the Palace of the Alcazar ...(..2. icp ee 178 
 The crab lived in the bottom of the sea. cs.2..708 aeeeeee 182 
 By bamboo ‘bridges across the’ ocean. .¥.) 2.) ase ge eee 184 
 In the bed of the ocean: ...,...< >, sum eee 192 
 Call it Fuji, the Matchless Mountain. <2) 0. oo. eee 194. 
 They named it Lake of the Lute.....0 220s punk 97 
 The boat stranded in the. river. ..:.<...9 osc een 201 
 Its tones might be heard for a hundred lis. 22.0. 12 eee 206 
 To sound through all the ways of Pe-King................ 207 
 
 PART IV: MyTuHs oF THE NEw WoORLD 
 
 Hear a prayer for. courage... ... <0. 2.54 - ss «ee ee 212 
 Man your canoes and face the North.................. Puen 214° 
 Daylight shot over the world.....)5.... «ce ee 219 
 One morning at sunrise ......<. 0.0050 4s « «| omen 225 
 Her brothers’ arrows buried in her -flesh.......-....1.....0- 231 
 White men call it El Capitan). /...2. 5. ... 0 234 
 They crept upon a huge boulder >... v5.35) oe 235 
 They wrestled, long .....0....05 2c. ons oe pene 239 
 Hiawatha entered his stone canoe ..«./.s..21ss)05 see 243 
 A white canoe carried the bride over the brink............. 251 
 It seemed as if Volckert were bewitched.................... 259 
 The alligator would travel and learn «.........,5 eee 262 
 The gilded chieftain went aboard a raft... (4...) un ae 265 
 Seekers from afar invaded these forests...) ..¥.u;seueeeeeee 269 
 God stood upon their crest. +... ... «0s se «ss entissnen een 270 
 
 Xiv 
 

 
 
 
 < 
 
 oD 
 
 f Greece 
 
 
 
 * | “! 
 " 
 Se wi 
 
THE WORLD IS TOO MUCH WITH US 
 
 The world is too much with us; late and soon, 
 
 Getting and spending, we lay waste our powers: 
 
 Little we see in Nature that is ours; 
 
 We have given our hearts away, a sordid boon! 
 
 The Sea that bares her bosom to the moon; 
 
 The winds that will be howling at all hours, 
 
 And are upgathered now like sleeping flowers; 
 
 For this, for everything, we are out of tune; 
 
 It moves us not.— Great God! I'd rather be 
 
 A Pagan suckled in a creed outworn; 
 
 So might I, standing on this pleasant lea, 
 
 Have glimpses that would make me less forlorn; 
 
 Have sight of Proteus rising from the sea; 
 
 Or hear old Triton blow his wreathed horn. 
 WILLIAM WorpsWOoRTH | 
 
PANDORA [Hope] 
 
 SyMBoLs: The Charms of Woman. The Troubles 
 of Mankind, 
 
 Hope springs eternal in the human breast. 
 PCPE 
 
 Though strange it may seem, the first woman 
 was created as a curse or punishment for man. Be- 
 cause the world had accepted the gift of fire which 
 Prometheus had stolen from heaven, Jupiter was 
 enraged and planned revenge in the shape of a 
 woman. At his command she was fashioned a be- 
 witching evil, every god and goddess contributing 
 something to her perfection. Apollo taught her 
 music; Minerva, industrial art; Mercury, persuasive 
 charm. Venus gave her beauty of manner; the 
 Graces robed her and decked her with flowers. ‘This 
 peerless creature, irresistibly attractive to man, was 
 named Pandora, “the gift of all the gods.” 
 
 Carefully guarding in her hand a box which the 
 gods had forbidden her to open, she was conveyed 
 to earth by Mercury and presented to Epimetheus. 
 Now Epimetheus had been warned by his brother, 
 Prometheus, to beware of a present from Jupiter; 
 but being unable to see evil in so lovely a gift, Epi- 
 metheus acceptea Pandora as his wife. 
 
 All would have gone well had Pandora forgotten 
 the mysterious box. Such a charming box it was with 
 its curious exquisite design, its delicate carving, its 
 
 [3 
 

 
 IN THE? LIGHT \ 0 Ryo 
 
 snug little lid held firmly in place by a teasing in- 
 tricate knot! And did not its tempting walls in- 
 close a divine forbidden secret? ‘The crafty Jupiter 
 had planned wisely and well. Little by little Pan- 
 dora’s curiosity grew until finally one day she could 
 restrain it no longer. With stealthy deft fingers 
 she unfastened the lock, lifted the lid ever so little, 
 and peeped within. Forth burst a cloud of plagues 
 and troubles, dark fluttering creatures that swarmed 
 through the air, filling not only the home of Pandora 
 and Epimetheus, but all homes everywhere! 
 
 In consternation and haste Pandora re-covered 
 the treacherous box; but alas, the evil was done! 
 Woman, the inextricable snare, had brought to hap- 
 less man diseases, passions, cares, and sorrows. 
 But in the midst of her despair and remorse for 
 what she had done, Pandora heard a gentle insistent 
 voice coming from within the box and pleading for 
 release. The beauty of its tone soothed the maiden’s 
 anguish; she listened, enraptured, to the message. 
 
 ‘Tam Hope. I bring healing to the body, peace 
 to the mind, joy to the spirit. I will stay with you 
 bonevera 
 
 Cautiously Pandora lifted the lid, and into the 
 world soared Hope Eternal, a white and shining 
 creature, the rarest gift of the immortals. Not with- 
 out compassion had the gods sent forth the curse of 
 Jupiter. Into a world darkened by sin and trouble 
 came an everlasting light, “‘the light that:shone when 
 Hope was born.” 
 
 4 ] 
 
-ARACHNE [Pride] 
 _SyMBOL: The Spider. 
 
 He that is proud eats up ORES 
 
 Arachne, although a maid of humble birth, had 
 acquired great fame because of her skill in spinning 
 and weaving. Even the nymphs deserted their vine- 
 yards and the golden sands of their streams to ad- 
 mire the beauty of Arachne’s workmanship. ‘The 
 charm and grace of her working also gave pleasure 
 to those who watched her. Whether she were soft- 
 ening the fleeces, unrolling the rough wool, moving 
 the smooth round spindle, or embroidering with the 
 needle, it was easy to see that she had been in- 
 structed by Minerva, bright goddess of wisdom and 
 of household arts. This, however, the maiden de- 
 nied; she could not bear to be thought a pupil even 
 of a goddess. ‘‘Let Minerva try her skill with 
 mine,’ she said. ‘If I am beaten, there is nothing 
 I would refuse to endure.”’ 
 
 Minerva heard the boastful challenge and was 
 greatly displeased. In the form of an old woman, 
 gray haired, and leaning upon a staff, she appeared 
 before Arachne to give her warning and advice. 
 “Challenge only your fellow mortals, bold girl! Do 
 not compete with a goddess; rather give her credit 
 for your teaching, and ask her forgiveness for your 
 rash words.” 
 
 [5 
 

 
 IN ‘THE LIGHT (Opie 
 
 Surrounded by the admiring nymphs, Arachne 
 stopped her spinning and made disrespectful an- 
 swer. ‘Indeed! Why comest thou with advice? 
 
 
 
 HER WORKING GAVE PLEASURE TO THOSE WHO WATCHED HER 
 
 Thou hast the misfortune to have lived too long. 
 Why does Minerva decline this contest? Let her 
 appear !”’ 
 
 ‘‘Lo, she is come!” said the goddess, throwing 
 off her disguise. The nymphs bent low in homage; 
 6 | 
 

 
 WeietnoeeOr GREECE -AND ROME 
 
 
 
 but Arachne stood undaunted, except for the deep 
 blush that dyed her cheeks, and passing, left them 
 pale. Still firm in her resolve, she was foolishly 
 bent upon victory or upon her own destruction. The 
 goddess seeing this, advised her no further, and the 
 - contest proceeded without delay. 
 
 They took their places and stretched out webs 
 _of fine warp upon the loom. With garments girded, 
 each bent eagerly to the work. The charmed 
 nymphs stole nearer. In and out among the threads 
 the slender shuttles hummed, while the moving sley, 
 its fine teeth separating the warp, struck up the woof 
 into its place and compacted the web. Pliant gold 
 mingled with the threads, and wool of Tyrian dye 
 contrasted with other colors in shading so delicate 
 that transition eluded the eye. ‘The effect of the 
 whole was that of a rainbow tingeing the sky. 
 
 On her web Minerva wrought the gods of 
 heaven resplendent in their lofty seats of council. As 
 a warning to Arachne, the pictures showed the god- 
 dess triumphing over presumptuous gods and mor- 
 tals. Jupiter sat in the midst; Neptune, ruler of 
 the sea, held his trident; and Minerva herself was 
 depicted with helmed head, and her egis covering 
 her breast. The border design was patterned after 
 the goddess’ own tree, the fruitful, peaceful olive. 
 
 Arachne, too, embroidered into her web stories 
 of the gods; but she made light of them all, even of 
 Jupiter himself, and exhibited only those scenes 
 which recalled their failings and errors. The work, 
 
 [7 
 

 
 IN: THE CLIGH? Oyen 
 
 marvelously done, was finished with a fine border of 
 flowers interwoven with twining ivy. 3 
 
 Minerva could not forbear to admire and 
 wonder at the work of her rival, although she was 
 indignant at the insult and shocked at such presump- 
 tion and impiety. With her shuttle she struck the 
 beautiful web that displayed the criminal acts of 
 the gods, and rent it to pieces. Then thrice she 
 touched the forehead of Arachne to make her feel 
 her guilt and shame. 
 
 The proud high-spirited girl could not bear the 
 disgrace. She went away and sought to take her 
 life by hanging herself; but Minerva, seeing her as 
 she hung suspended by a rope, bore her up, and pro- 
 nounced a different doom. “Live on, wicked one, 
 but continue to hang, thou and all thy race!” As 
 the goddess departed she sprinkled the wretched 
 girl with the juice of aconite. Immediately her hair, 
 touched with the noxious poison, fell off, and to- 
 gether with it her nose and ears. Her head and 
 body became very small; her nimble fingers cleaved 
 to her sides as legs. 
 
 Arachne, the spider, still works at a delicate in- 
 tricate web, and spins from her shrunken body the 
 silver thread to which she often hangs. 
 
 A o GS eo” 
 
 8 | 
 
PHAETON [Ambition] 
 
 SYMBOLS: Deserts and Volcanoes. The Poplar 
 Tree. The Swan. The Dark-skinned Races. 
 
 I have no spur 
 To prick the sides of my intent, but only 
 Vaulting ambition, which o’erleaps itself 
 
 And falls . 
 
 The youth Phaéton, whose name, like the name 
 Phoebus, means Radiant One, was proud that he was 
 the son of the great Phcebus Apollo. He boasted 
 so much of divine parentage that his companions 
 ridiculed such arrogance and bade him show some 
 proof of his origin. Phaéton, insulted, complained 
 to his mother, the nymph Clymene, who told him to 
 go to his father for the desired proof. Forthwith 
 the boy hastened toward the Land of the East that 
 he might arrive there early in the morning before 
 
 the lark at heaven’s gate sings, 
 And Pheebus ’gins arise. 
 
 The great Palace of the Sun, made by Vulcan, 
 stood reared aloft on columns and blazed with bur- 
 nished gold and flaming jewels. Its doors were of 
 finely wrought silver; its walls, of polished ivory; 
 and over all was carved the likeness of the glorious 
 heaven. Phoebus Apollo, arrayed in purple, sat on 
 a throne that glittered as with diamonds. Spring, 
 Summer, Autumn, and Winter attended him; on his 
 right and left stood the Year, the Month, the Day, 
 and the Hours. 
 
 [9 
 
' 
 
 Lbs 
 Orr Y sed 
 
 = IS WS >\) 
 
 : SSLwsS 
 
 SSN - SY 
 SSN 
 SS AAR 
 
 
 
meio OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 Into the presence of his disputed parent came 
 Phaeton, thrilled with hope and pride, and dazzled 
 by the splendor and intensity of the light. When 
 Apollo bade him speak without fear, he made known 
 his errand. The Sun God was touched by the re- 
 quest and, embracing his boy, swore by the dark 
 river Styx that any proof Phaéton might desire 
 should be given him.- Immediately the presumptuous 
 youth asked to be permitted for one day to drive the 
 chariot of the sun. The father, dismayed, and re- 
 penting of his rash promise and irrevocable oath, 
 urged the dangers of the road and vowed the task 
 was far too great for any mortal. But all in vain; 
 Phaéton would not be persuaded. With the conceit 
 of ignorance and inexperience he declared that a son 
 of Apollo could manage his father’s matchless steeds 
 and drive the flaming car of day. Apollo resisted 
 as long as he could, then led the way to his lofty 
 chariot— Vulcan’s handiwork in gold, silver, and 
 precious stones that reflected the brightness of the 
 sun. 
 
 There was no time for further entreaty; the 
 world awaited the sunrise. “The Hours harnessed 
 and led forth from their lofty stalls the horses full 
 fed with ambrosia. Aurora threw open the purple 
 doors of the east and showed the pathway strewn 
 with roses. At the coming of Dawn the stars with- 
 drew, marshaled and followed by the Day Star. 
 Then as the pale Moon retired and Earth began to 
 glow, the impetuous Phaéton, scarce heeding his 
 
 fil 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT Cae 
 
 
 
 anxious father’s advice to keep the middle course 
 between earth and sky, sprang eagerly into the 
 chariot, seized the reins of the impatient horses, and 
 was off. Before him lay the boundless plain of the 
 universe. What joy to cleave the opposing clouds 
 and to outrun the morning breezes that started from 
 the same eastern goal! 
 
 Far up the first steep ascent all went well. But 
 the steeds soon perceived that their load was lighter 
 than usual, and when they finally realized that it was 
 not their master’s hand on the reins, they rushed 
 headlong in frenzy and left the traveled road. ‘The 
 chariot dashed about as though empty; Phaéton, 
 terrified, lost his courage and dropped the reins. 
 Wildly he looked about and beheld near him the 
 monstrous forms of heaven, and far below, the earth 
 dizzily spinning. ‘The horses, unrestrained, hurled 
 the chariot over pathless places, now dashing into 
 unknown regions among the stars, now plunging 
 downward almost to earth. The constellations, 
 scorching with heat, looked on in terror. The whole 
 world seemed afire. Mountains smoked, giving up 
 their snowy crowns; the sea shrank, and thrice Nep- 
 tune plunged his burning face beneath its waters; 
 fountains dried up; green pastures became parched 
 deserts where boiling rivers buried their heads in 
 yellow sands; whole nations were consumed to 
 ashes; and the Ethiopians, because of the intense 
 heat, turned black. 
 
 Then Earth, cracked open and faint with horror, 
 p20 
 

 
 MYTHS OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 prayed in anguish to Jupiter to save her from de- 
 struction. Jupiter, amazed, heard the prayer and 
 called all the other gods to witness, as with the speed 
 of his lightning, he launched a thunderbolt at the 
 young charioteer. A flash, and across the sky like 
 a flaming meteor, Phaéton shot earthward. His 
 burning body fell into the river Eridanus, from 
 whose waters his loved friend, Cycnus, rescued and 
 buried the charred remains. 
 
 In pity for his grief, the gods changed Cycnus 
 into a swan who still swims mournfully about, plung- 
 ing his head beneath the water and looking for 
 fragments of his lost friend. Clymene, the mother, 
 refused to be comforted; but the Heliades, Phaéton’s 
 three sisters, who wept upon the banks of the river, 
 were transformed by the gods into poplar trees and 
 their teardrops into amber. ‘The remorseful Sun 
 God swung his rescued chariot back to its steady 
 course, never again to relinquish his trust into mortal 
 hands. To this day both gods and men are aghast 
 at the daring deed and the awful punishment of the 
 proud, ambitious son of Apollo. 
 
 Striving to peer through the infinite azure, 
 Alternate turning to earthward and falling, 
 
 Measuring life with Damastian measure, 
 Finite, appalling! 
 
 WeAlo\Kk : 
 eae Se 
 
ECHO AND NARCISSUS [Vanity] 
 
 SYMBOLS: Echoes. The Narcissus. Reflections in 
 Still Water. 
 
 Oh why should the spirit of mortal be proud? 
 KNOX 
 
 Echo, a charming nymph, was a lover of wood- 
 land sports. Light and fleet as a deer, she was one 
 of Diana’s favorites and deemed it a joy to follow 
 the goddess of the chase. But Echo was as nimble’ 
 of tongue as of foot, and foolishly fond of hearing 
 her own voice. Sparkling wit and clever jest came 
 trippingly from her saucy tongue; and, proud of the 
 fact that none of her companions was a match for 
 her, she cared not with whom she tried her skill in 
 light conversation or heated argument. She could 
 be impertinent, too, upon occasion, and always 
 rudely insisted upon having the last word. 
 
 One day the jealous Juno in her abode on Mount 
 Olympus missed Jupiter, her husband. Now she 
 knew that he loved to spend his time among the 
 nymphs, and fearing that he might be enjoying him- 
 self in their company, she suddenly appeared in their 
 woodland haunts. Echo, in order to give her com- 
 panions a chance to escape, engaged and detained 
 the goddess with her lively chatter. But the haughty 
 Juno soon discovered the plot and was enraged at 
 the nymph’s presumption. In her fury at being thus 
 outwitted she pronounced poor Echo’s doom. 
 
 14 | 
 

 
 myers Or GREECE AND ROME 
 
 ‘You are fond of hearing your own voice,” said 
 the goddess. “Since you dote upon having the last 
 word, so it shall be. From henceforth you shall use 
 your voice for reply only, and you may always have 
 the final word.” 
 
 Now it happened that among the same haunts in 
 which Echo followed the chase, there lived a beau- 
 tiful youth, Narcissus, the son of a river god. He 
 too was nimble and fleet of foot, and he too loved 
 all woodland sports and followed the chase upon the 
 mountains. He was more vain than Echo, and con- 
 ceited and cruel as well. Because of his godlike 
 grace and beauty he was admired and sought after 
 by all the nymphs. They praised, followed, and 
 entreated him; but he cruelly shunned them all. 
 
 Poor Echo fared as did the rest. Indeed, what 
 chance had she to win a proud youth? However 
 much she longed to tell him her love in even the 
 gentlest of whispers, she could only repeat his 
 words. Narcissus was angered by her foolish rep- 
 etition and mimicking voice, for the more she sought 
 to put endearment into her accents, the more he 
 thought he was being derided and mocked. Echo, 
 despairing, fled in maidenly shame to hide herself 
 in the deep woods. There she pined away in grief 
 and humiliation until her form vanished and nothing 
 was left of her but a monotonous echo that repeated 
 the last words of the passer-by. Indistinct on the 
 gentle slopes of the hills, her hollow voice rang out 
 clearly on the mountains, at first loud and near, then 
 
 [15 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 IN “THE LIGH fh VO eee 
 
 fainter and farther away, until it was lost among the 
 distant cliffs and caves. 
 
 But among the lovers of Narcissus was a nymph 
 not so tender-hearted as Echo. She became angry 
 with the proud scornful youth and prayed to the 
 gods that he might love someone who would not 
 love him in return. The avenging goddess heard 
 her and devised a means of answering the prayer. 
 
 =a 
 GRR 
 EEE 
 
 ’ 
 s 
 97 
 
 F 
 
 ( 
 
 HE WAS MORE VAIN THAN ECHO, AND CRUEL AS WELL 
 
 SA ) kK ( es 3 
 
 K\) 
 = 1 \ 
 Ramin endl 
 
 
 
 Narcissus was wont, when heated from the chase, to 
 rest himself in shady bowers and to allay his thirst 
 with the cool water of clear running streams. One 
 day he stooped to drink, and as his lips touched the 
 smooth glassy surface he was startled and pleased 
 by his own reflection in the water. Immediately he 
 fell to admiring the curve of his shoulder, the glow 
 of his cheek, the brightness of his eyes and hair, 
 until he was actually in love with himself! 
 
 16 | 
 

 
 ees Or GREECE AND ROME 
 
 From that time on Narcissus no longer cared for 
 the sports, but would escape from his companions to 
 seek out a spot far from the chase, where, kneeling 
 in deep shadow beside some shining pool, he might 
 gaze in longing admiration at his beloved likeness. 
 As Echo had pined away for him, so he pined away 
 for himself until in his grief he died. It was said 
 that even his shade, when crossing the Stygian River, 
 leaned over the edge of Charon’s boat to gaze 
 fondly at its ghostly image in the water. 
 
 When he was dead the nymphs mourned for him. 
 Echo, disconsolate, could only repeat their words of 
 grief and lamentation. They built for him a funeral 
 pyre, but when they sought his body it was nowhere 
 to be found. Instead, bending over the river, close 
 to the water’s edge, was a flower they had not seen 
 before—a beautiful flower, white-leaved without 
 and purple within. 
 
 _ Today the traveler on mountain roads may hear 
 sad Echo’s voice among far rocky cliffs, still entreat- 
 ing, still replying; and should his pathway lead him 
 into forest shades, he will find the lovely purple-and- 
 white narcissus growing beside a quiet pool, sway- 
 ing gently and bending lovingly toward its own 
 clear reflection in the mirror-like surface below. 
 
 Bt; 
 
ATALANTA [Strategy | 
 
 The race is not to the swift. 
 ECCLESIASTES 9: II 
 
 The princess Atalanta was a free and fearless 
 maiden. Having been warned by an oracle that 
 marriage would be fatal to her happiness, she de- 
 termined to live her life apart from the society of 
 men and to devote herself entirely to the sports of 
 the chase. In time she became noted as a runner and 
 was able to excel the swiftest racers of the course. 
 Always bearing in mind the warning of the oracle, 
 she had but one answer for her many suitors: ‘Let 
 him who would wed me, race with me. Should he 
 win, I am the prize; but should he fail, death is the 
 penalty.” 
 
 Despite these hard conditions many youths who 
 loved the fleet and beautiful Atalanta engaged in 
 the race with her. In every case they met with de- 
 feat and death, while their fair competitor was 
 adorned with the victor’s crown. 
 
 The youth Hippomenes came one day to witness 
 one of these races. Several bold suitors entered the 
 contest and Hippomenes condemned them for risk- 
 ing so much for a wife. But as the race proceeded 
 he watched it with interest, and before it was ended 
 he had changed his mind. Atalanta’s speed gave 
 her beauty enchantment. . As she darted forward the 
 breezes seemed to give wings to her feet, a ruddy 
 18 | 
 
MYTHS Crea kReE Ce AND) SOME 
 
 hue tinged the brightness of her skin, her hair flew 
 over her shoulders, and the fringe of her garment 
 fluttered behind her. Diana herself had not more 
 of grace or health or charm. Easily she outdis- 
 tanced all the other runners. 
 
 When the race was over Hippomenes ap- 
 proached the victor. ‘Thou hast had easy victory 
 with laggards,” he said. ‘‘Wilt thou now contend 
 with me? I am of the family of Neptune, king of 
 the waves, and shouldst thou conquer me, thy name 
 will be yet more great and honorable.”’ 
 
 Atalanta fixed her eyes upon Hippomenes. He 
 was comely and younger than the others, and her 
 heart was filled with pity. In doubt whether she 
 wished to be overcome or to conquer, slowly she re- 
 plied: “Even though descended from the monarch 
 of the sea, art thou not dismayed by death? I am 
 not of so great value that thou shouldst risk thy 
 life so dear. Thou art but a boy. Seek not, I pray 
 thee, an alliance darkened by prophecy and stained 
 
 with blood.” 
 
 The youth persisted, and, the spectators growing 
 impatient, the king commanded that preparations 
 be made for the race. While the course was cleared 
 and the judges took their places, Atalanta reasoned 
 anxiously within her heart: ‘“‘Why have I concern | 
 for him when many have perished? Alas, that this 
 youth, most worthy to live, must die because he has 
 loved me! My victory can never support the hatred 
 of the deed.” 
 
 [19 
 
Ye) 
 
 ( 
 y) 
 SV ALG 
 (2 Ne a 
 Cy 
 
 (i 
 WHS 
 Re 
 Aekesuli(Ge=) 
 Sees NC Se ONIN 
 rae 
 
 as = 
 
 { 
 
 NS eee "7/Sa : 
 oe NO 
 pW) : 
 \Y —— = Soares eS, SE SS sean) ‘= 
 y rete KY Ltn ly hy rth) tS pt 
 Pee eee (Ce === 
 a SWS AZ 
 
 
 
 HIPPOMENES THREW ONE OF THE GOLDEN APPLES 
 

 
 MryTHS OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 During this time the young descendant of Nep- 
 tune was calling upon Venus for aid: ‘‘Goddess who 
 has inspired me, grant speed that I may be swift to 
 win as I have been swift to love!” The breeze, not 
 envious, wafted to Venus. the earnest prayer; and 
 
 the goddess, visible to none but Hippomenes, came 
 
 ' in haste bearing in her hands three golden apples 
 
 _ plucked from a tree in her island of Cyprus. She 
 gave the shining treasure to Hippomenes and in- 
 structed him in its use. 
 
 The trumpets called the signal. Like Scythian 
 arrows shot from bows, the racers darted from the 
 
 ’ starting place. Their nimble feet, skimming the 
 surface of the sand, left behind them no footprints. 
 One would have thought such wingéd pace could 
 have carried the runners over the sea dry-shod, or 
 have swept them lightly along the tips of growing 
 wheat. 
 
 The shouts of the people showed them eager for 
 Hippomenes to win. Their cheering gave him glad 
 courage, and Atalanta, too, heard it with joy. On 
 the two sped, at first with even pace; then, as the 
 youth seemed gaining, the maiden passed him. She 
 soon slackened her speed, however, unwilling to 
 leave him behind, and at that moment Hippomenes 
 threw one of the golden apples directly ahead of him 
 on the course. Atalanta, surprised, stooped to 
 snatch up the bright rolling fruit, and while she did 
 so, Hippomenes passed her. The amphitheater 
 rang with applause. The maiden then made amends 
 
 oT 
 
IN. THE (LIGHT) 7O 3 ieee 
 
 for the delay by a swifter pace, and a second time 
 left the youth behind. In the same way she was 
 retarded by a second apple, and again she overtook 
 Hippomenes. 
 
 When only the last part of the race remained, 
 the runners sped side by side. The goal was near. 
 Hippomenes, spent and panting, breathed a prayer 
 to Venus as he flung her third golden gift forward 
 in an oblique direction on the course. For a moment 
 Atalanta seemed in doubt, but prompted by Venus, 
 she turned aside for the apple. In that moment’s 
 delay she lost the race. Hippomenes had touched 
 the goal. 
 
 Joyously the victor claimed his prize and the two 
 were happily wedded; but the oracle was yet to be 
 fulfilled. Hippomenes in his happiness forgot to 
 pay due honor to Venus either in thanks or in tribute 
 of frankincense. Venus was provoked by such in- 
 gratitude and caused the lovers to give offense to the 
 powerful goddess Cybele, who presided over moun- 
 tain fastnesses. Cybele took from Hippomenes and 
 Atalanta their human forms, and changing them into 
 a lion and a lioness, yoked the fleet-footed pair to 
 Heracal, 
 
 TAS o AS 6 oY 
 
ORPHEUS [Song | 
 
 SyMBOLS: The Lyre Constellation. The Power of 
 Music. 
 
 If music be the food of love, play on! 
 SHAKESPEARE 
 
 The mother of Orpheus was a nymph and his 
 father was Apollo, god of the sun and patron of 
 music. Orpheus himself was a bard who sang of 
 immortality and of the mysteries of creation. He 
 was also a lyrist, the oldest and finest ever known to 
 the Greeks. It was no wonder that he played with 
 marvelous skill, for Apollo himself was his teacher. 
 When Orpheus struck the chords of his lyre, such 
 exquisite harmony came forth that men and gods 
 were charmed, wild beasts were tamed, and the very 
 trees and rocks were moved to listen. 
 
 This noted lyrist was among the heroes of the 
 Argonautic Expedition, and during a storm which 
 they encountered he appeased the anger of the gods 
 and calmed the waves with his music. Upon another 
 occasion, when the sirens by their singing strove 
 to charm the sailors and to wreck their boat upon 
 treacherous rocks, Orpheus overcame the alluring 
 strains with his melodious song and the ship passed 
 in safety. Although many stories were related of 
 this hero demigod, the sweetest and most beautiful 
 is that of his love and grief for Eurydice, and of 
 his visit to the underworld. 
 
 [R23 
 

 
 IN THE . LIGHT) Ocgp aes 
 
 Orpheus loved the fair Eurydice and won her for 
 his bride. On their wedding day, Hymen, god of 
 marriage, came to bless the lovers; but his torch 
 smoked, bringing tears to their eyes. his was con- 
 sidered a very bad omen, and so it proved. Not 
 many days later, Eurydice, when wandering with the 
 nymphs, was admired and pursued by a rude shep- 
 herd. Fleeing from him she stepped upon a snake, 
 was bitten in the foot, and soon afterward died of 
 the poisonous wound. 
 
 Orpheus, distracted, sang his grief to all who 
 would listen — beasts, men and gods. Finding his 
 lament of no avail, he determined to visit the under- 
 world and there seek to move Pluto to have pity 
 upon him. By descending through a cave he reached 
 the world of the dead and made his way through 
 crowds of ghosts until he stood before the throne of 
 Pluto and his sad queen, Persephone. There, to the 
 accompaniment of his lyre, he poured out his sorrow 
 in a beautiful song of love and petition. All Hades 
 listened, charmed. The shades of the dead crowded 
 close, many of them leaving their appointed tasks. 
 Tantalus forgot his thirst; Ixion stopped his wheel; 
 the Danaides left off their work of drawing water in 
 a sieve; Sisyphus, halfway up the hill, sat entranced 
 upon his rock; and even the ravenous vulture that 
 tore the giant’s liver quit his murderous work to 
 listen. The hearts of all were touched; sad Per- 
 sephone wept afresh, and the cheeks of the Furies. 
 were for the first time wet with tears. 
 
 24 | 
 

 
 “MYTHS OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 In the end, stern Pluto relented and. sent for 
 Eurydice. Under one condition she was allowed to 
 accompany her husband to the upper world: Or- 
 pheus should lead the way, but he must not under 
 any consideration turn back or look upon his wife un- 
 ‘til both had safely reached the realm of mortals. 
 
 They started. Hades now stood aghast and 
 breathless. Cerberus, the three-headed watchdog, 
 held agape his triple jaws; and the shades, who had 
 listened entranced to the music, now stepped aside 
 to allow free passage for the two who passed on 
 through the horrors of hell. On they went as in a 
 dream until they reached the last dark passage that 
 opened into the outer world of light and happiness. 
 Then Orpheus, eager to behold Eurydice and anx- 
 ious lest she had lost her way, forgot for a moment 
 Pluto’s stern condition and cast one fateful glance | 
 behind. Instantly his wife was gone! He reached 
 out his arms to embrace her, only to clasp empty air 
 and to hear her faint farewell as she was borne 
 away. He sought to follow her, but Charon, stern 
 ferryman of the border river Styx, refused him pas- 
 sage a second time. Eurydice was gone forever! 
 
 For seven days and nights Orpheus fasted and 
 mourned on the Stygian banks. Sometimes he raved 
 in bitterness at the Powers of Erebus, and again, with 
 voice and lyre, he poured forth such music of regret 
 and longing that great trees were moved and wild 
 beasts were made gentle. At this time the Thracian 
 maidens tried to win him; but Orpheus, shunning all 
 
 [ 25 
 

 
 IN -THE LIGHT VO} yi 
 
 women, would have none of them. Angry at being 
 repulsed, and drunk with wine, they sought to kill 
 him. One threw her javelin, others threw rocks and 
 stones; but all these missiles, when they came within 
 sound of his lyre, fell harmless at his feet. The 
 drunken maidens then screamed loud enough to. 
 drown out his music, and falling upon him, killed 
 him mercilessly. [hey tore him to pieces and cast 
 his lyre into the river Hebrus, down which it floated 
 murmuring sad music. The Muses gave burial to 
 the fragments of his body, and over his grave the 
 nightingale sang her sweetest song. 
 
 But Orpheus’ shade passed to the realm of the 
 dead to join forever his beloved Eurydice, and Or- 
 pheus’ lyre was placed by Jupiter in the sky to re- 
 main forever among the stars. The sad music floated 
 on down the Hebrus, whose shores echoed through- 
 out the world a haunting melody symbolic of all 
 harmony that touches the heart of man with love, 
 joy, and sorrow, and speaks to the dreamer or poet 
 of “singing stars’ and “music of the spheres.” 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OLS AW p al 
 WWE TIS 
 Se ar cS) SWIG 
 e, 3% 4} eel 
 y ¥ C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OT x 
 CAH NS aes 
 Gl ss ) te 
 
 26 | 
 
ENDYMION [Dreams | 
 ‘SympBois: The Moon. The Charm of Moonlight. 
 
 The moon doth with delight 
 
 Look round her when the heavens are bare. 
 WORDSWORTH 
 
 Diana, the moon goddess, was sometimes called 
 Pheebe, The Shining One. She was the virgin god- 
 dess. The brilliant Venus, who had been enamored 
 
 of many mortal youths, considered her pale sister 
 very cold-hearted. But Diana cared not for folly 
 or romance, and as happy queen of the hunt, spent 
 her time with her followers in pursuit of the chase. 
 At night she kept faithful watch from her station in 
 the sky, shedding her beams alike over high moun- 
 tains, broad seas and plains, quiet hamlets, and sleep- 
 ing cities. She gilded snowy mountain peaks and 
 sent out over the sea long shining paths of light that 
 silvered the crested waves. On the dreams and 
 hopes of man also, she cast a spell of beauty —“‘o’er 
 the tired spirit pouring sweet balm.” 
 
 One clear summer night when not even a film of 
 light cloud was stirred by the breeze, Diana, calm 
 and free, looked down from mid-heaven. She could 
 see, far below her, the wnite flocks that fed on the 
 grassy slopes of Mount Latmos, and near them the 
 beautiful shepherd boy, Endymion, who lay sleeping 
 in the moonlight. His beauty was enhanced by the 
 witchery of the night, and the cold heart of the god- 
 
 ey, 
 

 
 IN THE ,. LIGHT WOR 
 
 dess was stirred. Noiselessly she slipped from her 
 sphere and. dropped to the mountain side. 
 Endymion lay in dreamless sleep, grace and 
 youth in his body’s repose, health and peace upon 
 his features. The mantle had fallen away from his 
 shoulder and the shepherd’s staft lay idly against the 
 arm that pillowed his head. Diana, moved by his 
 innocence and beauty, leaned over and kissed him 
 gently. A goddess was in love with a shepherd! 
 She tried to keep her love a secret, and night 
 after night would glide stealthily from her high 
 place to visit her lowly lover. But even though she 
 always returned to complete her vigil, and appeared 
 each morning as usual, pale and weary from watch- 
 ing, the secret was somehow revealed. The gods 
 and goddesses of Olympus had noted her frequent 
 absences from the sky and had discovered the cause. 
 When Jupiter learned of Diana’s lover, he 
 granted to the honored shepherd boy a wonderful 
 gift—the gift of perpetual youth and perpetual 
 sleep. So, free from all care and worry of active 
 _ life, the youth still sleeps in his enchanted cave on 
 Mount Latmos; and the moon.throws her beams 
 upon him tenderly, and cares for his flocks by night. 
 Thus ended the moonlight romance of the hunt- 
 ress queen, whose sleeping Endymion, with all other 
 youthful lovers, dreams happily on under the magic 
 spell and the charméd light of 
 
 That orbéd maiden with white fire laden, 
 Whom mortals call the Moon. 
 
 28 | 
 

 
 | CUPID AND PSYCHE [Romance] 
 
 { 
 | 
 
 SYMBOLS: Youth and Love. 
 
 
 
 Beyond its own sweet will! 
 | WHITTIER 
 
 | But love has never known a law 
 | 
 
 In a certain city lived a king and queen whose 
 three daughters were exceeding fair. Psyche, the 
 youngest, was so lovely that the people found her 
 worthy of homage due. Venus herself. When the 
 proud goddess found her sacred altars neglected for 
 the exaltation of a mortal, her anger was aroused. 
 She called hither her winged son, Cupid, and point- 
 ing out Psyche to him, said, “Give thy mother a full 
 revenge. Let this maid become the slave of an un- 
 worthy love.” Cupid, ready to obey the commands 
 of his mother, hastened to the chamber of Psyche, 
 whom he found sleeping. ‘The sight of her almost 
 moved him to pity, but he touched her with the point 
 of his arrow. At the touch she awoke and opened 
 her eyes wide upon Cupid. Alas for the plans of 
 Venus! The love god, although invisible to the eye 
 of the maiden, was so startled that he wounded him- 
 self with his own arrow. 
 
 From that time Psyche, frowned upon by Venus, 
 derived no benefit from her charms. Her sisters, 
 less fair than she, were happily wedded, while she 
 sat at home alone, hating within her heart the beauty 
 in which all others delighted. Her parents, fearing 
 
 [ 29 
 
 
 

 
 IN .THE ULIGH Ty Oe 
 
 that the gods were angry, inquired of the oracle of 
 Apollo, who answered them thus: ‘Thy daughter’s 
 husband awaits her on the top of yon mountain. She 
 is destined to be the bride of no mortal lover, but 
 of one whom neither gods nor men can resist.” 
 
 Psyche, undismayed, requested that the wedding 
 preparations be made. Silent and with firm step, the 
 royal maid took her place in the procession which 
 proceeded to the appointed place on the mountain, 
 where she was left alone. Then came the gentle 
 Zephyrus to the trembling bride upon the mountain 
 top. He lifted her gently, bore her by his own soft 
 breathing over the windings of the hills, and set her 
 down among the flowers in the valley below. ‘There 
 upon a grassy bed she rested from her fear, and 
 arose in peace. And lo! Before her stood a grove 
 of stately trees with a fount of water clear as glass, 
 and hard by a palace not built by human hands! 
 Golden pillars supported the arched roof; walls of 
 wrought silver and pavement of precious stones re- 
 flected their own daylight. Nor had it any need of 
 sun, this goodly place, well fashioned as a dwelling 
 where gods might speak with men. 
 
 Unafraid, Psyche stood in the doorway and ad- 
 mired the beautiful things she saw. No lock nor 
 chain nor living guardian protected the treasure; but 
 as she gazed, there came a voice that said, ‘‘Mis- 
 tress, all these things are thine, and we are thy 
 servants. Lie down and rest, and rise for the bath 
 when thou wilt. A feast also shall be ready.” 
 
 30 | 
 

 
 MYTHS OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 After repose and the refreshment of the bath, 
 Psyche sat down to the feast of delicate foods with 
 wines of nectar served by invisible hands. Later, a 
 choir of sweet voices sang for her, and unseen fingers 
 struck the chords of an invisible harp. 
 
 For a long time Psyche did not see her husband; 
 he came in the hours of darkness and fled before the 
 dawn. In vain she sought to detain him. He an- 
 swered her entreaties with gentle accents: “All I ask 
 of thee is love. I had rather thou shouldst love me 
 -as an equal than adore me as a god.” But when 
 Psyche, in pity for her sorrowing parents, requested 
 that her sisters be allowed to come to see her, he 
 gave his consent, though unwilling. ‘The obedient 
 Zephyrus carried the sisters over the mountain and 
 down to the enchanted valley. Happy indeed was 
 the meeting, but as Psyche displayed the treasures of 
 her golden house, envy and malice arose in the hearts 
 of her visitors. They forced Psyche to confess that | 
 she had never seen her husband, and then darkly 
 hinted that he might be some terrible monster. Be- 
 fore departing for their own homes, they had filled 
 their younger sister’s heart with evil suspicion and 
 foreboding. 
 
 When night came, Psyche, tortured with doubt, 
 had provided herself with a lamp and a sharp knife. 
 She awaited the sound of deep-breathed slumber, 
 then arose silently, uncovered her lamp, and leaned 
 over the couch of her sleeping lover. Lo! Before 
 her lay Love himself, his spotless pinions still fresh 
 
 [ 31 
 

 
 IN: THE °“LIGH Tea O ioe 
 
 with dew, his curls in tangled gold upon the pillow! 
 Divine he was in beauty, and, touched with light, 
 worthy of Venus, his mother. Trembling with fear, 
 love, and guilt, Psyche turned to quench her lamp; 
 but as she did so, the treacherous flame cast a drop 
 of burning oil on the fair shoulder of Cupid. 
 
 MAG yN\ 
 
 Dati 
 
 STITT WI, 
 
 aS 
 
 aD C4 Fe 
 aE 
 
 J AS = 
 
  , = . =e . 
 FON Wa eT ETI LL 
 
 
 
 CUPID WOUNDED HIMSELF WITH HIS OWN ARROW 
 
 Startled, the god arose, seized his bow and quiver, 
 spread his white wings, and flew out of the open 
 window. Psyche endeavored to follow, but fell to 
 the earth; and Cupid, beholding her in the dust, hov- 
 ered near to speak his sorrow and reproach: “‘I leave 
 thee forever. Love cannot dwell with Suspicion.” 
 Then he winged his way into the deep sky. 
 
 32 | 
 

 
 MYTHS OF GREECE! ANDY ROME 
 
 Weak and prostrate, Psyche lamented. She arose 
 to find that the palace and gardens had vanished. 
 Determined to take her life, she threw herself into a 
 river; but the stream was gentle in pity and cast her 
 forth again, unhurt, upon its margin. Then she 
 went her way to wander day and night in many 
 lands, seeking for Cupid. 
 
 Meantime the wounded Cupid was lying, sick at 
 heart, in his mother’s chamber. It was the white 
 sea gull that took the news of his illness to Venus, 
 who was absent upon her own aftairs in her bower 
 beneath the sea. Angrily'the goddess spoke: “It is 
 Psyche whom he loves, she who witched away my 
 beauty and was the rival of my godhead.”’.. Return- 
 ing to her golden chamber, she there found the lad 
 sick. Most bitterly she berated him for trampling 
 her precepts, and threatened to pluck forth his locks, 
 to shear away his wings, and to unstring his bow. 
 Then she departed in anger to seek and destroy the 
 despised daughter-in-law. But the goddesses, Juno 
 and Ceres, met Venus, and inquiring the cause of 
 her wrath, declared that her son had committed no 
 evil and restrained her from harming the one whom 
 he loved. 
 
 Soon after this, Psyche, in her wanderings, 
 reached the temple of Ceres and won the favor of 
 that goddess, who counseled her to seek the forgive- 
 ness of Venus. To the temple of Venus Psyche then 
 made her way, and there entered into service. She 
 was received with angry taunts, and set at many 
 
 [ 33 
 
IN THE “LIGHT 7Oey eee 
 
 menial and difficult tasks. ‘‘Only by dint of industry 
 can you merit a lover,” said the goddess; and she 
 sent Psyche to the storehouse of the temple to sep- 
 arate, grain by grain, a heap of every kind of seed. 
 But Cupid sent an army of ants to do the work for 
 her. Next, she was sent to gather wool from 
 each of the shining golden sheep that fed on the 
 farther bank of the river. Acting upon the ad- 
 vice of the river god, who told her to wait until the 
 noonday sun had driven the flock to the shade of the 
 trees, Psyche crossed the stream and easily gathered 
 the fleece that clung to the leaves of the bushes. 
 Then Venus imposed a harder task. ‘Take this tiny 
 casket to Proserpine,’ she said. ~Jell her that 
 Venus would have some of her beauty, for in tend- 
 ance on the sick bed of her son, she hath lost some 
 of her own.” 
 
 Psyche gave up in despair. -She climbed a high 
 tower and sought to take her life by casting herself 
 from its summit. But a voice from the tower gave 
 her directions to avoid the perils of the road, and 
 bade her go quickly to Hades. Forthwith she trav- 
 eled to the kingdom of Pluto, obtained the precious 
 beauty, passed Cerberus safely, and, rowed by Cha- 
 ron across the black river, came again into the light 
 of day. Then suddenly she was seized with a rash 
 curiosity. ‘“‘Why,” she said to herself, “should I 
 not touch myself with a particle of this divine love- 
 liness, that I may the better please my beloved?” As 
 she spoke she lifted the lid. There was nothing 
 
 34 | 
 
SOTA. AM 
 4 YES 
 os 
 
 2 e@ 
 =. A 
 ry) 
 BSS 
 =~, 
 
 et 
 
 Geer 
 OSES 
 
 LN 
 ¥ en Y 
 Siam y/ ¥ 
 Oe aii Y)) 
 1 Se SA 
 = > = “ c\ 
 
 i oS 
 y 
 
 N/calS: 
 RRO 7a 
 = 
 s 
 = 
 
 
 
 PSYCHE LAY AS IN THE SLUMBER OF DEATH 
 
IN THE LIGHT) 40 
 
 within save sleep, which took hold upon her, so that 
 she lay as in the slumber of death. 
 
 Then it was that Cupid, cured of his wound, and 
 unable longer to endure the absence of the one that 
 he loved, glided through the narrow window of his 
 chamber and flew swiftly to Psyche. He shook the 
 sleep from her, and fastened it within its tiny casket 
 prison. With a kiss he awakened her. “Lo,” said 
 he, ‘“‘thine old error again! But hasten to finish the 
 command of my mother! The rest shall be my 
 Carew 
 
 With these words, Cupid spread his bright 
 pinions, and, urged by the greatness of his love, pen- 
 etrated the heights of heaven to lay his cause before 
 the father of the gods. Jupiter kissed the boy 
 Cupid, and bade Mercury call the gods together. 
 There in his council chamber, seated upon the high 
 throne of Olympus, the King of the Immortals 
 pleaded the cause of the lovers. Mercury was dis- 
 patched in haste to bring Psyche to the abode of 
 the gods, and when the maiden arrived, Jupiter him- 
 self offered to her the ambrosial cup. ‘Drink this,” 
 he said, ‘‘and live forever; nor shall Cupid ever de- 
 part from thee.” And the gods sat down together 
 to the marriage feast. Ganymede and Bacchus bore 
 the wine, while the Seasons crimsoned all things with 
 their roses. Apollo sang to the lyre; Pan played on 
 his reeds; and even Venus danced sweetly to the soft 
 music. Thus, with due rites, was solemnized the 
 wedding of the Immortals. 
 
 36 | 
 
DA DALUS AND ICARUS [Asperation | 
 
 Ah, but a man’s reach should exceed his grasp, 
 Or what’s a heaven for? 
 BROWNING 
 
 Dedalus, a skilful artificer, had long been in 
 favor with King Minos of Crete. It was he who 
 built for that king the famous labyrinth with its 
 numberless windings, passages, and turnings through 
 which no mortal could find his way. But Dedalus 
 was so proud of his achievements that he became 
 jealous of any rival to the extent that he attempted 
 to murder one of his own pupils who showed him- 
 self apt in the art of mechanics. In the end he com- 
 pletely lost the favor of the king, and, with his little 
 son, Icarus, was imprisoned in a tower by the sea. 
 In the meantime, abhorring Crete and his cap- 
 tivity there, he managed to escape from the tower, 
 but dared not leave the island as the king’s soldiers 
 kept watch on all the outbound vessels. In a shel- 
 tered spot by the island’s edge the captives waited 
 and watched. The ceaseless incoming rush of the 
 surf that spent its idle force upon the unresisting 
 shore rock, reminded Dedalus of his own helpless- 
 ness against a hard fate, and of the unmerited pun- 
 ishment it had brought upon the boy whom he loved. 
 Wearily he lifted his eyes above the waves’ monoto- 
 nous roll to follow a sea gull’s easy flight. At 
 that moment his thoughts turned suddenly to arts 
 unknown. In eager words aflame with hope and de- 
 
 [ 37 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT (O33 ele 
 
 sire for freedom, he spoke to the listening child: 
 ‘King Minos may control the land and sea; the skies 
 at least are open. By that way we will go.” 
 Without delay the skilful artist gathered a store 
 of feathers great and small, and set to work to 
 fashion wings for himself and his son. He ranged 
 
 
 
 CALLING IN VAIN FOR HELP HE FELL HEADLONG DOWNWARD 
 
 the feathers in order from the least to the greatest, 
 securing the larger ones with thread and the smaller 
 with wax, and bending the whole with a gentle curva- 
 ture to imitate the wing of a bird. The boy Icarus, 
 innocent of the coming dangerous adventure, looked 
 on with smiling face at the wondrous work of his 
 father, and smoothed the feathers that the shifting 
 
 38 | 
 
erties OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 breeze would ruffle, or playfully softened the yellow 
 wax with his little thumb. _ 
 
 | When the finishing touch was put to the work, 
 Dedalus poised his own body on two of the wings, 
 and found himself buoyed upward until he was hang- 
 ing suspended in the beaten air. Then he equipped 
 Icarus in like manner, at the same time instructing 
 him in the rules of flying. But the hands of the 
 father trembled as he fastened the untried wings to 
 the shoulders of the boy, and amid his work and his 
 admonitions the old man’s cheeks were wet with 
 tears. “‘My son,” he said, “under my guidance take 
 thy way. If thou goest too low, the fogs of earth 
 will clog thy wings; if too high, the fire of the sun 
 will scorch them. I charge thee, keep the middle 
 track.” . 
 
 All was at last ready. Dedalus raised himself 
 slowly upon his wings, and as a mother bird tempts 
 her fledgling from the lofty nest, he urged Icarus to 
 follow, and ever from his own flight looked anx- 
 iously back. The shepherd leaning on his crook, 
 and the plowman on his plow handle, gazed aston- 
 ished at the sight and believed that two gods were 
 thus cleaving the air. 
 
 Samos was left behind and the winged travelers 
 had passed Delos and Paros on the right, when 
 Icarus, exulting in his career, began to be pleased 
 with a bolder flight. Undaunted by the limitless 
 heights, the boy forsook his father’s guidance. On 
 upward he soared, touched with desire to reach 
 
 [ 39 
 

 
 IN , THE LIGHT Wage eee 
 
 heaven itself. Alas! The blazing sun melted the 
 fragrant wax that held his wings; and the unfaithful 
 feathers, their waxen fastening softened, floated 
 downward one by one. Icarus waved his naked 
 arms, but they lacked their oarlike wings and caught 
 no more in air. Calling in vain to his father for 
 help, he fell headlong downward to be submerged 
 in the depths of the Icarian Sea, whose azure waters 
 still bear his name. 
 
 And sorrowing Nereids decked his watery grave; 
 
 O’er his pale corse their pearly seaflowers shed, 
 
 And strewed with crimson moss his marble bed; 
 
 Struck in their coral towers the passing bell, 
 And wide in ocean tolled his echoing knell. 
 
 The unhappy Dedalus beheld the scattered 
 plumage of Icarus on the waves. Bitterly lamenting 
 his loss, and cursing his own arts, he buried his son 
 in a tomb on the nearest island and named the land 
 Icaria. Still sorrowing, he continued his flight 
 toward the island of Sicily, which he finally reached 
 in safety and there built a temple to Apollo. As an 
 offering to the gods he hung up his wings within the 
 temple. Little did he dream that other artificers 
 would prove his new and fateful art in a later happy 
 age, when to mortals would be given the rule of the 
 kingdom of the air! 
 
 home: ‘Ge e : 
 
 40 | 
 
CLYTIE | Longzng | 
 
 SYMBOL: The Sunflower. 
 
 The desire of the moth for the star, 
 Of the night for the morrow, 
 A devotion to something afar 
 
 From the sphere of our sorrow. 
 SHELLEY 
 
 Clytié, a water nymph of frank face, bright eyes, 
 and golden hair, lived in a beautiful ocean cave. 
 Every desire of her heart was satisfied by the bounty 
 of the sea. Her dress was of gossamer sea-green 
 silk, her jewels were white pearls and red corals, 
 and her carriage was an iridescent shell drawn by 
 two shining fishes. Clytié was happy among her 
 sister nymphs until she fell in love with Phcebus 
 Apollo. 
 
 At first she had had no thought of the Sun but 
 to enjoy his light as it sparkled on the water ripples 
 or chased jeaf shadows over cool green banks, and 
 she would often laugh with delight at his rainbow 
 arch in the mist of the waterfall or the spray above 
 surf-splashed rock. But in time she came to wonder 
 at the source of all this light and warmth and life. 
 Seated upon the yellow sand by the sea, she watched 
 the glittering chariot as it raced across the sky, until, 
 for her, all beauty and mystery lay beyond the fleecy 
 clouds. Her carefree life in a cool and beautiful 
 ocean home was ended, for the foolish simple maid- 
 en had set her heart upon Apollo himself, while he, 
 the distant radiant Sun God, took no note of her. 
 
 [41 
 

 
 
 
 ‘IN THE LIGHT 3Ot eit 
 
 In vain, and with no thought of food, or friends, 
 or play, Clytié. sat in tears, alone, her face turned 
 toward the sun. All day, from the first pale gleam 
 on the morning horizon, on through the bright white 
 heat of the noon, to the last golden light of the 
 evening, her eyes followed him, worshipping his 
 
 EN cr} 
 
 
 
 = 
 Sao) 
 SS — fou 
 
 5 AV LL 
 S 
 
 . Y 
 OOM Y 
 
 Vy 
 Z 
 iF 
 Z 
 HER CARRIAGE WAS A SHELL DRAWN BY TWO SHINING FISHES 
 
 brightness, his speed, and his splendor. At length, 
 after nine long days of her fruitless pining, the Fates 
 took pity on poor Clytié and changed her into a sun- 
 flower. 
 
 Now from stately stalk and crowned with rich 
 soft petals of gold, she turns a glowing face ever 
 sunward toward the light of the one that she loves. 
 
 42 | 
 

 
 BAUCIS AND PHILEMON 
 | Hospetalety | 
 SyMBoLs: The Oak and the Linden. 
 
 Let me live in a house by the side of the road 
 And be a friend to man. 
 
 Once upon a time, in a lowly thatched cottage 
 ‘of a wayside village, there lived two kindly old 
 people: Baucis, the wife, and Philemon, the hus- 
 band. ‘They had grown old together, happy in spite 
 of their poverty, for they were rich in the spirit of 
 gratitude to the gods, love for each other, and 
 friendliness toward man. 
 
 Now it chanced one day that Jupiter and Mer- 
 cury, disguised as dusty travelers, passed through 
 the village. Weary, hungry, and thirsty, they pre- 
 sented themselves at the different homes in quest of 
 food and lodging, but it was late and no one rose 
 to open a door or to invite them in. At last the 
 travelers stopped at the humble home of Baucis and 
 Philemon. 
 
 With friendly greeting and kind words of wel- 
 come, the old couple received the strangers and 
 immediately set about to do all things possible for 
 their comfort and welfare. Philemon, after bring- 
 ing fresh water in beechen bowls that the guests 
 might wash, kindled a fire on the hearth with live 
 coals raked up from the ashes. Over the flame a 
 
 [ 43 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT Oi 
 
 kettle was hung, and very soon the odor of a savory 
 stew filled the room. 
 
 Meanwhile, anxiously, and with hands that 
 trembled, kind old Baucis rubbed the rough surface 
 of the rude wooden table with sweet-smelling herbs. 
 Then making it level by putting a piece of slate 
 under the leg that was too short, she covered it all 
 over with a clean coarse cloth. On the table beside 
 the steaming stew she placed baked eggs hot from 
 the ashes, fresh radishes from the garden, olives, 
 cheese, ripe apples, and fragrant honey. There was 
 wine, too, neither rich nor old, filling to the brim 
 a huge earthen pitcher. No apology was made for 
 the simple food, the crude dishes of wood, or the 
 homespun linen. All these went unnoticed, for in 
 the pleasant conversation that accompanied the pre- 
 paring and eating of the repast, was the spirit of 
 contentment, good cheer, and genuine welcome. 
 
 During the meal a strange thing happened. The 
 guests, thirsty from travel, passed their glasses 
 again and again to have them refilled. Gladly the 
 generous host and hostess poured the-wine, but to 
 their surprise and alarm the heavy pitcher remained 
 brimming full. The wine was renewing itself! 
 They could not believe their eyes. Was it possible 
 that the stranger guests were gods whom they had 
 been entertaining unawares? Suddenly they realized 
 the truth, and, humbled and frightened, fell on their 
 knees before Jupiter and Mercury, begging forgive- 
 ness for the frugal meal. Then they hastened to 
 
 44 ] 
 

 
 Sees OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 the garden to catch a pet goose long treasured as 
 guardian of their home, for they were now eager 
 to offer it as a sacrifice to their heavenly guests. But 
 the wily old goose seemed to understand their pur- 
 pose and took refuge between the two gods. 
 
 
 
 THEY SAW THE HOUSES SINK, ONE BY ONE 
 
 Jupiter and Mercury then appeared in their own 
 guise. ‘In vain,’ said Jupiter, ‘“‘we sought enter- 
 tainment in all the other homes of your inhospitable 
 village. Your door alone was open to us. Come 
 now to the top of yonder hill and receive your 
 reward.” 
 
 Breathless with surprise, the old couple followed 
 the gods to the top of the hill. There, looking 
 down upon the village in the late evening light, they 
 saw the houses slowly sink, one by one, until all 
 were lost in a deep quiet lake. Upon the shore of 
 
 [ 45 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT yOu eee 
 
 this lake their own little cottage stood alone. But 
 even as they looked it changed in appearance: The 
 thatched roof turned to burnished gold; the dingy 
 walls took on a marble whiteness. Before them 
 stood a temple, its gilded roof supported by graceful 
 columns. ‘Then Jupiter blessed the worthy pair and 
 promised to grant any wish they chose to maké. 
 Philemon, after brief conference with Baucis, made 
 known their desire. 
 
 “Grant, O Jupiter, that we may be priests and 
 guardians in this thy new temple; and, when our 
 service is ended, that we may die on one and the 
 same day.” 
 
 The petition was granted. Still content with 
 blessings and happy in service, Baucis and Philemon 
 lived to a ripe old age. They cared for the temple, 
 keeping it sacred to Jupiter and open at all times to 
 wayfarers who desired to worship there. Then one 
 day as they stood before the entrance, each saw the 
 other. begin to put forth leaves; and they bade each 
 other a last farewell as the bark closed over them. 
 In their places stood an oak tree and a linden tree 
 like sentinels before the temple. Thus did Jupiter 
 remember his promise to those whose humble gifts 
 had been enriched by their spirit of giving, whose 
 hospitality had come from the heart. 
 
 Beside many a weary dusty road the stalwart 
 oak and the graceful linden extend leafy branches 
 of welcome to the passer-by, inviting him to stay 
 awhile in their restful, friendly shade. 
 
 46 | 
 
HYACINTHUS [| Freendship | 
 
 SYMBOL: The Hyacinth. 
 
 It’s ill to loose the bands that God decreed to bind; 
 Still will we be the children of the heather and the wind. 
 
 Pheebus Apollo, god of the sun, loved a beautiful 
 youth named Hyacinthus. As friends and com- 
 -panions the two would often go hunting together, 
 and through happy hours of intimacy their love for 
 each other grew. The god deemed it not beneath 
 his dignity to hold the hunting dogs or carry the fish- 
 ing nets for Hyacinthus, and, neglecting his lyre and 
 his silver bow, would follow his mortal playmate for 
 hours over the ridges of the rugged mountains. 
 
 One bright windy midday, the two friends, tired 
 of hunting, stripped off their outer garments and 
 engaged in a game of quoits. First Apollo, with 
 graceful strength and skill, heaved aloft the discus, 
 well poised against the breeze. As the heavy circlet 
 shot high and far, cleaving the air with its weight, 
 Hyacinthus, eager for his throw, ran swiftly to- 
 ward the goal. Now some believe that Zephyrus, 
 the West Wind, who was jealous of Apollo’s love 
 for the lad, blew the quoit out of its course; but no 
 one can say. Whatever the ill-starred cause, the 
 iron weight rebounded from the hard ground and 
 struck young Hyacinthus fair in the forehead. The 
 boy fainted and fell. Apollo ran to him, and, pale 
 
 [ 47 
 
Aw 
 
 A Uh 
 AS) of 
 
 
 
 APOLLO HEAVED ALOFT THE DISCUS 
 
eet OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 as the youth himself, lifted him up and attempted 
 to stanch the wound; but the fleeting stream of life- 
 blood could not be stopped. As broken violets or 
 lilies clinging to their stalks hang down their languid 
 heads toward earth, so the boy let fall his beautiful 
 head, as if a burden for his neck, limp upon his 
 shoulder. Phabus Apollo, holding up the sinking 
 limbs of his dying friend, poured forth his bitter 
 lament: 
 “Thou diest, O my Hyacinthus, robbed of thy 
 youth by me. Ah, that I might die for thee! Thine 
 is the suffering, mine, the crime; for with death is 
 my hand to be charged. Alas, what evil have I 
 done? Could it be wrong to have engaged in a 
 sport, or fault indeed to have loved thee? But in 
 memory thou shalt not die, O Hyacinthus! My lyre 
 shall celebrate thee, and with my songs shall I tell 
 thy sad fate.” | 
 As Apollo spoke, the blood which had poured 
 upon the ground and stained the grass, ceased to be 
 blood, and in its place a flower sprang up that re- 
 sembled a lily whose silver leaves had been dyed in 
 rich Tyrian purple. Upon the purple-stained petals 
 of this flower the god inscribed the mournful char- 
 acters, AJ, AI, the words of woe in his own lament. 
 With each returning spring, in memory of the 
 love of the sun god for his friend, the hyacinth ap- 
 pears, its fair blossoms reminding the people of 
 earth that a beautiful love outlives grief and death, 
 making true friendship immortal. 
 
 [ 49 
 
PERSEUS [Courage | 
 
 SYMBOLS: Star Constellations. 
 
 Courage —an independent spark from Heaven's bright throne, 
 By which the soul stands raised, triumphant, high, alone. 
 
 FARQUHA! 
 
 Perseus, a demigod, son of Jupiter, had many 
 thrilling adventures, all of which he met in the spirii 
 of a soldier and hero. The excitement in his life 
 began when he was very young. His grandfather 
 King Acrisius, had been told by an oracle that hi: 
 daughter’s child would be the cause of his death 
 Accordingly the alarmed old king boxed up his 
 daughter, Danaé, with her golden-haired infant son. 
 Perseus, and set them adrift at sea. The two floated 
 to the country of Seriphus, where they were rescued 
 by a fisherman who took them to Polydectes, the 
 king of that land. It was Polydectes who later sent 
 the young man Perseus on his first adventure, the 
 conquest of Medusa. 
 
 Medusa was one of the Gorgons, terrible mon- 
 sters with teeth like swine, brazen claws, and 
 snaky locks. Indeed, Medusa was so horrible to 
 look upon that any living thing which beheld her was 
 immediately turned to stone. All about her cavern 
 were stony images of unfortunate men and beasts, 
 that, chancing to look upon her, had been petrified 
 on the spot. It was for the head of this monster that 
 Perseus was sent. 
 
 50 | 
 

 
 See EF 6GREECE AND: ROME 
 
 
 
 
 
 The gods who had carefully watched over Per- 
 seus as he grew to manhood now came to his aid. 
 Pluto lent his famous helmet which could make its 
 wearer invisible; Mercury helped him obtain a 
 curved sword and a magic wallet, and attached his 
 own winged sandals to the hero’s heels; Minerva 
 armed him with her bright mirror-like egis or 
 shield. Thus equipped, Perseus flew northward to 
 the dark misty land of the Gree who were the only 
 living beings that knew where the Gorgons dwelt. 
 These three dreary old crones lived in a cave and 
 possessed but one eye and one tooth which they 
 handed about and used in turn. Perseus entered 
 their cave, snatched the eye as they were passing it 
 from one to the other, and refused to restore it until 
 they would give him directions for finding Medusa. 
 Having obtained this information, he returned the 
 indispensable eye and sped on his way. 
 
 In the hall of the Gorgons the wretch Medusa 
 lay sleeping. Perseus, by virtue of his helmet in- 
 visible, entered stealthily and approached her cau- 
 tiously. With his eyes steadily fixed upon the reflec- 
 tion in Minerva’s bright shield, he dealt one swift 
 sure stroke with the curved sword that struck off her 
 hideous head. This, with its writhing serpent locks 
 he placed securely within the magic wallet and with 
 it made a safe escape. Later, from the body of the 
 slain Medusa sprang Pegasus, a winged horse of 
 great fame. 
 
 As the hero flew toward Seriphus with his snaky 
 
 [ 51 
 
IN THE ClLGH SE #Oeeer 
 
 
 
 
 
 trophy he met another adventure. Out on the west- 
 ern horizon where earth and sky meet, he came to 
 the realm of Atlas in the land of the setting sun. 
 Atlas, a giant much larger than any other living man, 
 _was very rich; for besides pastures, flocks, and herds 
 he owned the beautiful garden of Hesperides, where 
 golden apples hung heavy from boughs of golden 
 trees. Having no rich neighbors for rivals, the giant 
 was overproud of his possessions. Furthermore, he 
 had been warned by a prophecy that a son of Jove 
 would some day steal the golden apples. Naturally, 
 then, when Perseus arrived, announcing himself 
 guest, Gorgon-slayer, and son of Jupiter, Atlas re- 
 fused him hospitality. Stung by such insult, Per- 
 seus drew forth and held aloft the fatal head. In- 
 stantly the proud old giant turned to stone. His 
 massive bulk increased to mountain size; his bones 
 became rocks; his hair and beard, forests; his head, 
 a summit. The whole world was upheld by his 
 towering strength, and upon his mighty shoulders 
 rested heaven, too, with its hosts of stars. All this 
 the gods decreed. 
 
 Perseus then continued on his way until he came 
 to the country of Ethiopia, where he met his greatest 
 adventure and received his greatest reward. Ethi- 
 opia was ruled by King Cepheus and his queen Cas- 
 siope. ‘The latter had offended the sea nymphs by 
 declaring her beauty equal to theirs. To appease the 
 anger of the nymphs and to punish Cassiope for her 
 presumption, Neptune had sent a terrible sea mon- 
 
 52 | 
 
Ba N 
 eISSN 
 
 © XB 
 )) 
 
 LF ; 
 MP9: 
 
 @=a. =~ °s8' P 
 NOY RE 
 
 SRM IN Seer: 
 RE Racer 
 
 
 
 ONE STROKE OF THE SWORD STRUCK OFF HER HIDEOUS HEAD 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT 30 lier 
 
 ster to ravage all the land. King Cepheus consulted 
 an oracle, and was told that if he would save his 
 country from devastation he must sacrifice his daugh- 
 ter Andromeda to the ravenous jaws of the sea 
 monster. 
 
 Perseus arrived to find the beautiful Andromeda 
 lashed to a great rock by the seashore awaiting her 
 slayer. Prompted by pity and love, he obtained per- 
 mission to be her deliverer, unsheathed his’ sword, 
 and made ready for the enemy that had already an- 
 nounced its coming by a deafening roar from the 
 sea. It was a terrible fight. The beast spouted 
 blood and water and lashed the sea into foam, while 
 Perseus swooped downward again and again to 
 plunge his sword wherever he could find passage 
 among the iron scales. 
 
 . . Long the conflict raged, 
 Till all the ee were red with blood and slime. 
 
 At last Perseus, with wings drenched and heavy, 
 alighted on a projecting rock and dealt the final 
 blow. 
 
 The happy parents offered the victor any reward 
 he might claim, and when he asked for their restored 
 daughter as his wife, they gladly consented. But 
 complications arose. Princess Andromeda had al- 
 ready been promised to Phineus, a former suitor, 
 who, too cowardly to lift his sword against the sea 
 monster, nevertheless appeared to claim his bride. 
 Supported by several armed followers, he attempted 
 
 54 | 
 

 
 Oeeetin OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 o break up the wedding feast. Perseus rose in 
 wrath in the midst of the wild disorder, bade his 
 own friends stand aside, and calmly unveiled the 
 Gorgonhead. The rival Phineus and the other unin- 
 vited guests were petrified where they stood. 
 
 At last the triumphant hero returned with his 
 dride to Seriphus. Here, learning that King Poly- 
 dectes had been illtreating his mother, he relent- 
 lessly turned the proud old king and all his nobles 
 into stone. The next duty was to return the bor- 
 rowed helmet, sword, sandals, and shield to their 
 respective owners. The Gorgon head he presented 
 to Minerva, and the pleased goddess placed it in the 
 center of her shield. 
 
 Perseus, with his wife and mother, could now 
 journey to his native land. In the meantime King 
 Acrisius, still fearing his doom, had moved to an- 
 other kingdom. But the decree of the gods as 
 spoken by the oracle had to be fulfilled. Conse- 
 quently, Perseus, when visiting his grandfather one 
 day, took part in a game of quoits and threw a disc 
 which fell upon the foot of Acrisius and caused his 
 death. Grieved by this involuntary crime, King Per- 
 seus exchanged his own kingdom for another where 
 he ruled well and wisely. He and Queen Androm- 
 eda lived happily ever after, and at the end of a 
 long and glorious reign they, with their mother Cas- 
 siope, were placed by the gods among the stars. Of 
 their famous great-grandson, Hercules, we shall hear 
 marvelous things. 
 
 [55 
 
HERCULES [St¢rength | 
 
 SYMBOLS: The Signs of the Zodiac. The Pillars of 
 Hercules. 
 
 The glory of young men is their strength. 
 PROVERBS 20: 29 
 
 Foremost among the national heroes and demt- 
 gods of ancient Greece was the mighty Hercules, son 
 of the god Jupiter and the mortal princess Alcmene. 
 Great was the admiration and respect and many were 
 the honors paid to him for his countless wonderful 
 deeds of strength and heroism. 
 
 While but an infant, Hercules first gave proof of 
 his godlike strength. The news of his birth having 
 reached Olympus, Juno, jealous of Jupiter’s love for 
 her mortal rival, Alcmene, sent two monstrous 
 snakes to the palace to attack the babe in his cradle. 
 The young prodigy succeeded in strangling the pot 
 sonous serpents with his tiny hands. Not long after 
 this he gave proof of his virtue; for, as the story 
 goes, he was but a youth when he met on the cross- 
 roads two women, Duty and Pleasure. Given his 
 free choice of their respective gifts, he promptly 
 chose those of the former; and Duty was thereafter 
 known as the Choice of Hercules. 
 
 The education of the boy was undertaken by the 
 most celebrated scholars of Thebes. One day an 
 unfortunate music teacher attempted to chastise 
 young Hercules, and the promising pupil killed his 
 
 56 | | 
 
MYTHS OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 master with a lute. For this breach of discipline he 
 was sent to the mountains, where, among herdsmen 
 -and cattle, he enjoyed a wild life hunting the lion 
 and performing many deeds of valor. Later he re- 
 turned to Thebes and assisted the king in a great 
 battle, receiving for his reward the hand of the 
 _king’s daughter, Princess Megara. 
 | But the famous young hero could not escape the . 
 hatred of Juno. ‘he implacable goddess cursed 
 him with insanity so that in a fit of madness one 
 day he killed his wife and children. Through the 
 help of Minerva he regained his right mind, but 
 by the decree of Juno and in expiation of the blood- 
 shed for which she herself was to blame, Hercules 
 was bound to the service of his cousin, King Eurys- 
 theus, and compelled to obey his commands. Eurys- 
 theus enjoined upon him twelve great tasks known 
 as the Twelve Labors of Hercules. The first of 
 these he performed near home, but each new task 
 carried him farther and farther away until he 
 completed his work in the Garden of Hesperides, 
 which lay in the remote West, and in Hades, the 
 kingdom of the underworld. The Delphic oracle 
 instructed Hercules to submit to these labors, at the 
 same time assuring him that in case he completed 
 them successfully, he should be reckoned among the 
 Immortals. It was with this promise in mind that 
 the hero set forth. 
 
 First, he tracked the Nemean lion to its den in 
 the forest, and after strangling the beast, tore off its 
 
 [57 
 
IN .THE LIGHT Oty 
 
 impenetrable skin and wore it thereafter in his own 
 defense. Second, he slew the Lyrnean hydra, a nine- 
 headed water serpent, by burning away its fast 
 growing heads and burying its one immortal head 
 under a great rock. ‘Third, he captured the wild 
 horses of Arcadia, after engaging in a fight with the 
 centaurs. Fourth, he captured, after a desperate 
 chase, the golden-horned, brazen-hoofed stag that 
 ranged the hills of northern Cerynea. Fifth, he 
 killed with his poisoned arrows the dangerous birds 
 with cruel beaks and sharp talons that hovered over 
 the stagnant waters of Lake Stymphalis, and ha- 
 rassed the inhabitants of the valley.» Sixth, he 
 caused two great rivers to flow through the Augean 
 stables, thereby cleansing in one day the stalls of 
 three thousand oxen belonging to Augeas, king of 
 Elis. Seventh, he captured and subdued a beautiful 
 Cretan bull and brought the brute safely to Mycene 
 by riding on its back as it swam across the sea. 
 Eighth, he conveyed to Eurystheus the wild horses 
 of King Diomedes of Thrace, horses that fed on 
 human flesh and to whom he fed their owner before | 
 he could possess them. Ninth, he visited the land of 
 the Amazons, mighty warlike women, and obtained 
 for Eurystheus’ daughter the girdle belonging to 
 the Amazon queen, Hippolyta. ‘Tenth, he captured 
 the oxen belonging to Geryon, a three-headed, three- 
 bodied, many-limbed monster who ruled in a far 
 western country, upon whose frontiers the hero cast 
 up two mighty mountains that now form the Strait 
 
 58 | 
 
Meer tr HS OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 of Gibraltar and are known as the Pillars of Her- 
 cules. Eleventh, he made an adventurous journey 
 ‘to the Garden of Hesperides in the Land of the Set- 
 ‘ting Sun, and by outwitting the giant Atlas, carried 
 off three of the golden apples. ‘Twelfth and last, he 
 descended to the underworld, and with the permis- 
 ‘sion of Pluto, given only upon condition that the 
 prize would be later returned, conducted Cerberus, 
 the three-headed watchdog of Hades, to the upper 
 world. The hero could now rest from his labors. 
 
 But even though Hercules had completed the 
 twelve labors, he still continued in the path of duty, 
 rendering assistance to the oppressed and distin- 
 suishing himself by his superhuman strength. Again, 
 for crimes committed during insanity, he was con- 
 demned to servitude, this time under the command 
 of Omphale, queen of Lydia. Hercules dressed 
 efleminately and spent his time spinning wool with 
 the queen’s handmaidens, while Omphale wore his 
 lion’s skin. Soon after this he cut off the head of 
 the king of Phrygia and threw it into the river 
 ‘Meander because this king was holding under his 
 ‘power young Daphnis, a shepherd, singer, and poet, 
 loved of Apollo. He also joined the heroes of the 
 Argonautic Expedition, but later deserted them to 
 search for his loved attendant, the boy Hylas, whom 
 ‘the Naiads had stolen. He visited the Caucasian 
 Mountains and fulfilled an age-old prophecy by kill- 
 ing the vulture that preyed upon the liver of 
 Prometheus, and loosed that hero from the rock to 
 
 [59 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 IN THE “LIGH Y Qh eer 
 
 which he had been bound for centuries. From a 
 sea monster he rescued Hesione, daughter of the 
 Trojan king, Laomedon; and then waged war 
 against Troy and killed Laomedon because he re- 
 fused to give over the horses of Neptune, promised 
 as a reward for the rescue of his daughter. And 
 one of the most wonderful of the deeds of Hercules 
 was his victorious battle with the King of Death, 
 and his bringing back to life again the beautiful 
 Alcestis who had volunteered her life that her hus- 
 band Admetus might live. | 
 
 Hercules’ mortal life ended in a grievous trag- 
 edy. He had in later years married Dejaniray 
 princess of Calydon, with whom he lived happily. 
 But one day as the two journeyed together they came 
 to a river. ‘The centaur, Nessus, who for a stated 
 fee carried travelers across the stream, attempted to 
 make off with Dejanira, and Hercules shot a pot- 
 soned arrow into his heart. The dying centaur bade 
 Dejanira keep a portion of his blood to be used as 
 - a charm to preserve the love of her husband. She 
 did so. Later, becoming jealous of Hercules’ love 
 for Tole, a captive maid, she steeped one of his robes 
 in the blood of Nessus. As soon as the garment 
 became warm on the body of Hercules, the poison 
 penetrated his flesh. Ina frenzy he hurled Lichas, 
 the bearer of the fatal robe, over a cliff into the sea. 
 Then he attempted to wrench off his garment, but 
 it tore away whole pieces of his body. Dejanira, 
 terrorized and filled with remorse at what she had 
 60 | 
 
WSS 
 = 
 -.¢e* 
 \ — ‘se 
 ~<46 
 
 CUP 
 
 = 
 a. 
 
 0 
 tty 
 
 uy 
 
 AY) 
 
 a 
 Shaw 
 
 HW 
 is 
 
 Kj 
 es 
 QW, 
 
 tae _tp 
 SeaeNezs 
 
 ne 
 
 hel 
 
 a ee 
 
 <9 <30/e% 
 Ba Gr a@ loPwads 
 
 
 
 HERCULES ENGAGED IN A FIGHT WITH A CENTAUR 
 

 
 IN THE LIGH DO eed 
 
 done, hanged herself; and Hercules in his horrible 
 state went aboard a ship and was taken home. There 
 he built his own funeral pyre and prepared to die 
 like a hero. After giving his loved bow and arrows 
 to a friend, he mounted the pile, laid his head upon 
 his faithful club, spread his lion’s skin over him, and 
 commanded that the torch be applied. Thus the 
 mortal Hercules perished in the flames. His spirit 
 was conducted by Iris and Hermes to Olympus, 
 where Juno, at last reconciled, adopted the hero as 
 her son and gave him in marriage her daughter 
 Hebe, bright goddess of youth. 
 
 The glory of Hercules lived after him. Huis 
 famous labors were in later times brought into con- 
 nection with the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the 
 memory of his life and deeds was an inspiration to 
 his countrymen. ‘The laboring man, oppressed by 
 toil, thought of the patient and stubborn endurance 
 of Hercules; the soldier in battle remembered the 
 hero’s battles and triumphs; the stalwart youth in 
 the gymnasium pointed to the statue of Hercules as 
 a model of the perfect athlete. For many genera- 
 tions Greek poets, orators, artists, and statesmen 
 echoed the message of their national hero: ‘Quit 
 you like men! Be strong!” 
 
 62 | 
 
PYGMALION [Ideals] 
 SYMBOL: The Art of the Sculptor. 
 
 Himself from God he could not free; 
 
 He builded better than he knew — 
 
 The conscious stone to beauty grew. 
 EMERSON 
 
 In Cyprus there once lived a young sculptor, 
 Pygmalion by name, who had in early life found so 
 much to’ blame in women that he disliked them ali. 
 He determined never to marry, deciding rather to 
 spend his life among ivory and marble carvings, de- 
 voting himself to his art. 
 
 In the course of time, ingeniously, and with won- 
 drous skill, he carved a statue of a maiden from 
 snow-white ivory, and gave it the beauty of a real 
 virgin whom one might easily suppose to be alive 
 and desirous to move. Day by day the sculptor 
 wrought, patiently giving to his work all the beauty 
 of his dreams, presenting in it his highest ideal. So 
 well was his art concealed by his skill, that the result 
 seemed the workmanship of nature, far too bovely to 
 remain inanimate. Strangely enough, when the 
 model was completed, the artist felt bound to it, was 
 indeed powerless to leave it. This attachment grew 
 like enchantment upon him until he loved the silent 
 beautiful maiden more than anything else in the 
 world. He named her Galatea and bestowed upon 
 her gorgeous raiment and all other gifts suitable for 
 
 [ 63 
 

 
 IN THE LiGH iQ ieee 
 
 living maidens. Her beads were the amber tears of 
 the Heliades; her necklace was of costly pearls; her 
 garlands were flowers of a thousand tints. From 
 her delicate ears he hung smooth pendants, and he 
 adorned her head with a band of jewels. His house 
 too was made beautiful and fit for such a presence; 
 
 
 
 HE DREAMED OF BEAUTY AND HIS DREAM CAME TRUE 
 
 and Galatea, resting upon a rich covering of royal 
 purple, was acclaimed the queen of his home. 
 
 Just at this time a festival of Venus, much cel- 
 ebrated throughout all Cyprus, was at hand; and 
 Pygmalion, with all others who loved beauty, joined 
 the worshippers. The odor of burnt offering filled 
 the air; heifers with snow-white necks and spreading 
 horns tipped with gold were slain for sacrifice; 
 frankincense smoked within the temple. Pygmalion 
 stood before the altar and fearfully made known his 
 
 64 | 
 

 
 eee OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 request to Venus: ‘Goddess who can grant all 
 things, give me, I pray, a wife fair and pure as my 
 ivory virgin.” His ideal was noble as his love was 
 sincere, and Venus blessed him. Thrice the flame 
 from the incense shot a fiery point in air, signifying 
 to the worshipper that the golden goddess had heard 
 his prayer. 
 
 When Pygmalion reached home he found his 
 loved statue as he had left her, standing in silence 
 and gazing down upon him. But as he drew nearer, 
 a gentle warmth seemed to radiate from the chill air 
 about her. Was it the sunset that shed a soft flush 
 of light upon her whiteness, making the frozen 
 marble glow? In amazement the sculptor beheld 
 her; then speechless, and struck with a strange thrill 
 of hope, he drew closer. A splendor of gold was 
 upon her hair, faint color flushed her cheeks, and a 
 new light of feeling shone in her eyes. Pygmalion 
 touched the marble hand,which yielded to his fingers, 
 just as the chiseled lips softened to a smile and a 
 clear voice spoke his name. ‘The statue had awak- 
 ened; and Galatea, miracle of love and beauty, 
 stepped down from her pedestal into the arms of 
 her creator, a living, breathing woman! The artist 
 had worshipped his ideal and it became real; he had 
 dreamed of beauty, and his dream came true. 
 
 [ 65 
 
PERSEPHONE [Immortalcty | 
 
 SYMBOLS: The Changing Seasons. 
 
 For lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone. 
 The flowers appear on the earth, the time of the sing- 
 ing of the birds is come. . . Arise, my love, my 
 fair one, and come away. 
 
 SONG OF SOLOMON 2:II-13 
 
 At the foot of Mount /tna’s grassy slope lay 
 the beautiful vale of Enna, where Spring reigned 
 perpetual and the sowing time and reaping time were 
 one. Here in meadows of soft grass grew hyacinths 
 and roses, the narcissus, the bright crocus, and fair 
 violets — countless heads of blossom making glad 
 earth, sea, and sky. Here by wood-embowered 
 lakes, happy nymphs and maidens sang and danced 
 or wove their garlands of fresh flowers. And here 
 it was one early dawn when the dew lay white upon 
 the grass, that Persephone, Ceres’ lovely daughter, 
 strayed from her companions. As she heaped her 
 basket with the moist purple violets, the earth sud- 
 denly opened, and Pluto, dark king of the under- 
 world, sprang forth, mounted in his iron chariot and 
 driving his coal-black steeds. Unmindful of her 
 petitions and tears, he seized the helpless maiden 
 and bore her away with him. Her cries for help 
 re-echoed on the mountain side; her flowers, so lately 
 cherished, lay in innocent fragile ae wind-scat- 
 tered over the meadow grass. 
 
 On and on dashed the chariot nor tonne until 
 
 66 | 
 

 
 fees OF GREECE AND ROME 
 
 it reached the river Cyane, whose waters opposed 
 its passage. Here Pluto struck the river bank with 
 his trident, and Earth, obedient, opened and swal- 
 lowed into its cavernous depths the dread monarch 
 of Hades and his beautiful captive bride. 
 
 Meanwhile Ceres, goddess of harvests, sought 
 everywhere for her child. Far away in her dragon- 
 drawn chariot, she had heard Persephone’s cry and 
 had hastened to the rescue. But effort was in vain. 
 By day and night, in sunlight, moonlight, and falling 
 showers, she wandered up and down the earth with 
 blazing torches in her hands. Aurora, goddess of the 
 dawn, and Hesperus, the evening star, alike found 
 her searching. From no one could she learn the 
 truth until the Sun, watchman both of gods and men, 
 finally told her the story. 
 
 In grief and anger Ceres forsook the assembly 
 of the gods and abode among men. With her beauty 
 hidden under the guise of a worn and aged woman, 
 she came.to the country of Eleusis and sat sorrowing 
 at a wayside well in the shadow of an olive tree. 
 The daughters of King Celeus, bringing their 
 pitchers for water, felt pity for her loneliness, and 
 led her to their father’s house. Here she consented 
 to remain and nurse the king’s only son who lay sick 
 with fever. With a kiss she restored life and health 
 to the boy and then sought to make him immortal 
 by hiding him in the red coals of the fire, but the ter- 
 rifled mother snatched her son from the burning 
 embers. At this Ceres manifested herself openly. 
 
 [ 67 
 

 
 IN THE. LIGHT. OFP=evinerH 
 
 As she stood before them, a radiant goddess, her 
 beauty filling the room, mother and daughters fell 
 at her feet. Promising to return later and instruct 
 the young prince in the mysteries of agriculture, 
 Ceres departed; and King Celeus ordered a temple 
 built in her honor and commanded his people to 
 worship therein. 
 
 The goddess, still grieving bitterly, now laid a 
 curse upon the innocent earth in which her daughter 
 had disappeared. Drought, flood, and plague suc- 
 ceeded, and a grievous famine ensued. The dry seed 
 remained hidden in the sterile soil; the white corn 
 fell fruitless on the barren ground; in vain the oxen 
 drew the plowshare through the furrows. ‘The hu- 
 man race itself would have perished had not Jupiter 
 interfered. One after another he sent the gods to 
 plead with Ceres, but she refused to return to Olym- 
 pus or to yield the fruit of the earth until her eyes 
 had beheld her lost daughter again. Jupiter then 
 despatched Mercury to the Kingdom of the Dead to 
 demand the return of Persephone. 
 
 On her royal throne in the bloomless land where 
 the sun never shone and the birds never sang, sat 
 Pluto’s sad queen. Sick with longing for her mother, 
 she had refused all food, having but tasted the 
 sweet pulp of a pomegranate with which Pluto had 
 tempted her. But since the Fates had decreed that 
 all those who partook of food in the Underworld 
 were destined to remain there, Jupiter was forced to 
 effect a compromise ordaining that Persephone 
 68 | 
 

 
 
 
 Seeetis OF. GREECE AND .ROME 
 
 
 
 might for two parts of the year remain with her 
 mother, returning for one-third part only to her hus- 
 band in the Kingdom of the Dead. 
 
 In great joy Persephone rose to meet-Jupiter’s 
 messenger and the two passed quickly out through 
 the infernal halls, on over the ways of the long jour- 
 ney to the world of light above. To herald her 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 PEW 
 
 \ 
 HE SEIZED THE HELPLESS MAIDEN AND BORE HER AWAY 
 
 return the birds sang a joyous welcome, and about 
 her light footsteps the grass sprang fresh and green. 
 Ceres came forth in rapture to greet her; and as 
 mother and daughter joined again the company of 
 the gods, bright flowers bloomed a greeting along 
 their pathway, while overhead the skies became 
 sunny and blue. The hungry flocks were fed; for 
 
 [ 69 
 

 
 IN. (“FHE © CDI @H SO ee 
 
 earth, yielding again her increase, had laden the land 
 with leaves and fruit and waving corn. Nor did 
 _ Ceres forget the young prince of Eleusis, but re- 
 turned to instruct him in the use of the plow and the 
 rewards that labor can win from the soil. And ever 
 after, the princes of that country held a yearly fes- 
 tival, performing rites at the temple of Ceres and 
 giving thanks for the bounty of the harvest. 
 
 And so it is that every year, with the falling of 
 the leaves, Persephone descends to the world of 
 darkness. During her absence, under the spell of 
 Ceres’ grief, the earth lies in brooding fertility, hid- 
 ing within its dark folds the flower seeds and the 
 fragrant roots. Then, after the long waiting, the 
 goddess goes forth to meet her daughter; and earth, 
 thrilling to the harmony of growing things, lies open 
 for the coming of spring. For, true to the promise 
 of the gods, Persephone is released from her prison 
 tomb, and with the seedlings from their winter cells 
 comes forth triumphant, responding to Nature’s stir- 
 ring summons, ‘Awake and sing, ye that dwell in 
 the dust!” 
 
 And the spirit of gladness abroad in nature is 
 akin to that in the heart of man; for even as the 
 seed is sown in hope, so Death, the dark lover of 
 all fair life, brings promise of new life to come. 
 Mankind, too, then rejoices in the season’s miracle, 
 whose mystery, hope, and beauty proclaim life’s 
 sacred message of soul that is immortal, of heaven’s 
 perennial spring. 
 
 70 | 
 
a? ee = 
 
 a TX oe : 
 Sait os 
 PSs, 
 
 rh = 
 
 
 
 ‘ 
 sO 
 
 , 2 
 ie ara! 
 i whe at 
 eee J 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
THE PINES 
 
 On the flanks of the storm-gored ridges are our black 
 battalions massed; 
 
 We surge in a host to the sullen coast, and we sing 
 in the ocean blast; 
 
 From empire of sea to empire of snow we grip our 
 empire fast. 
 
 * Ok ok ok Ox 
 
 Ours from the bleak beginning, through the zons of 
 deathlike sleep; 
 
 Ours from the shock when the naked rock was hurled 
 from the hissing deep; 
 
 Ours through the twilight ages of weary glacier- 
 creep. 
 
 rae wee ee 
 
 To the niggard lands were we driven; twixt desert 
 and floe are we penned. 
 
 To us was the Northland given, ours to stronghold 
 and defend; 
 
 Ours till the world be riven in the crash of the utter 
 end. 
 
 ROBERT W. SERVICE 
 
 From Robert W. Service’s The Spell of the Yukon, published 
 by Barse & Hopkins, Newark, New Jersey. 
 
AMONG THE GODS 
 
 . Down the supernal roads, 
 With plumes a-tossing, purple flags far flung, 
 Rank upon rank, unbridled, unforgiving, 
 Thundered the black battalions of the Gods. 
 
 RUPERT BROOKE 
 
 I. DWELLING 
 
 Asgard, wondrous city of the gods, stood upon 
 Ida-Plain. Over it towered Ygegdrasill, the great tree 
 of time, whose branches supported the universe, and 
 whose roots pierced not only Asgard, but also Jo- 
 tunnheim, land of the giants, and Niflheim, region 
 of mist and darkness. Beneath Ygegdrasill flowed 
 Ymir’s well in which all wisdom and understanding 
 were concealed, also the fountain of Urdar with 
 whose sacred waters the Norns or Fates daily sprin- 
 kled the great tree. 
 
 The countless palaces of Asgard were of gold 
 and silver. Fairest among them was Gladsheim 
 (Home of Joy), the golden palace belonging to Odin, 
 king and father of the gods. Gladsheim was sur- | 
 rounded, by a roaring river and by giant forest trees 
 whose leaves of ruddy autumn gold half hid its shin- 
 ing walls. Within were the twelve great seats oc- 
 cupied by the gods in council, also Odin’s wonder- 
 throne. But the glory of Gladsheim was Valhalla 
 (Hall of the Chosen Slain), roofed with the golden 
 shields of the warriors, and walled with the inter- 
 lacing of their glittering spears. Five hundred forty 
 
 [ 73 
 

 
 IN: THE LIGH TsO yee 
 
 doors, through each of which eight hundred men 
 could march abreast, gave entrance to this mighty 
 hall. All heroes who gloriously lost their lives in 
 battle were carried thither by the Valkyries 
 (Choosers of the Slain), the nine daughters of Odin, 
 whose white horses galloped the clouds. Here in 
 
 he ; 
 Al 
 
 NY 
 
 =>, 
 ec 
 
 2 = 
 LISS 
 
 iy. 
 w= 
 
 ee 
 
 == 
 ) 
 
 
 
 FAIREST AMONG THE PALACES WAS GLADSHEIM 
 
 Valhalla the heroes amused themselves each day by 
 engaging in battle in the courtyard of the palace, 
 returning each evening, cured of their wounds, to 
 the great banquet table where they feasted on the 
 flesh of the sacred boar and drank of celestial mead. 
 
 Odin (Woden) sometimes called All Father, was 
 74 | 
 

 
 
 
 Memeo OF THE NORTH 
 
 Asgard’s king. He was supreme in wisdom and gov- 
 _erned all things. Ready for battle, he rode his 
 “matchless eight-footed steed, Sleipnir, and was 
 armed with his eagle Helmet, his magic ring, and 
 _Gungnir, his infallible sword. He was usually rep- 
 resented as having but one eye, for he had sacrificed 
 | the other in winning his bride, Frigga. When seated 
 on his throne he overlooked heaven and earth. Upon 
 | his shoulders perched two ravens, Hugin and Munin 
 ‘(Thought and Memory), and at his feet crouched 
 ‘two wolves, Geri and Freki (Greedy and Fierce). 
 Opposite him sat Frigga, his wife, who knew all 
 things. 
 
 Access was gained to Asgard only by crossing the 
 tricolored arched bridge, Bifrost, the rainbow, which 
 spanned the broad river Ifing upon whose waters ice 
 never formed. Over this bridge rode all the gods 
 save Thor (the Thunderer). Because of the dan- 
 gerous heat of his lightning, he was forced to ford 
 the stream beneath. Beyond Ifing lay Jotunnheim, 
 the giant’s country. Heimdall, watchman of the 
 gods, guarded the bridge Bifrost continually. He 
 required less sleep than a bird, could see a hundred 
 miles by day or night, and could hear the grass grow 
 in the field or the wool on a sheep’s back. 
 
 
 
ty 
 fe 
 
 theta 
 
 Ve 
 eS 
 oy 
 
 A) 
 
 La 
 
 
 
 OVER ASGARD TOWERED THE GREAT TREE OF TIME 
 

 
 Veen OK DHE NORTH 
 
 Il. Fortress 
 
 A strange artificer appeared in Asgard one day 
 ‘and offered to build for the gods a stone fortress 
 ‘strong enough to protect them securely against the 
 frost giants and the mountain giants. The reward 
 ‘he demanded for his labor was most extraordinary: 
 The goddess Freya, together with the Sun and 
 Moon. The gods, urged by Loki, agreed to the out- 
 rageous terms providing the work were finished in 
 the space of one winter and that the builder accom- 
 ‘lish his task with no other assistance than that of 
 nis horse, Svadilfare. If, however, by the first day 
 ‘of summer, the fortress were lacking a single stone, 
 ‘the builder must forfeit the recompense agreed on. 
 | The unknown architect submitted to the condi- 
 ‘ions and on the first day of winter began his work. 
 During the night, with the help of Svadilfare, be 
 dragged from the forest enormous stones of moun- 
 ‘ain size, and during the day he piled these stones 
 nto place with astounding strength and skill. The 
 ods, struck with astonishment at the size of the. 
 stones and at the speed and strength of the worker, 
 30on realized that he was no ordinary builder. As 
 che winter advanced and the fortress neared com- 
 
 ‘ann it was greatly feared that the stranger would 
 
 
 
 
 
 ‘ulfill his contract and demand his price. Finally, 
 |when summer was but three days off and the fortress 
 stood strong and complete except for the last bul- 
 wark, the gods met in council. ‘They inquired of 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 | 
 | 
 | 
 

 
 IN .THE LIGHT) 3 eee 
 
 one another who among them could have advised 
 giving up Freya or plunging the heavens into dark- 
 ness by giving away the Sun and the Moon. All 
 agreed that Loki was to blame, and they threatened 
 to kill him unless he contrived some way to prevent 
 the builder’s completing his task in the specified time. 
 
 On the last night of winter when there remained 
 but a few stones to be put in place on the arch of the 
 ponderous gateway, Loki outwitted the builder. 
 Changing himself into a mare he ran into the forest 
 and neighed just as Svadilfare passed by, dragging 
 the last huge blocks of stone. In a trice Svadilfare 
 broke loose and ran into the forest, closely pursued 
 by his angry and helpless master. ‘The whole night’s 
 work was lost. At dawn the building remained un- 
 finished. ‘The mysterious artificer, finding himself 
 tricked, returned to the fortress, and assuming his 
 proper form, appeared before the gods a towering 
 giant, hot with rage and threatening to demolish 
 their whole fair city. When the gods found their 
 builder to be a disguised enemy, they no longer felt 
 bound by their oaths, and called Thor to their 
 assistance. “The Thunderer raised his mighty ham- 
 mer and paid the giant his wages, not with Freya 
 or the Sun and Moon, but with a powerful blow 
 that shattered his skull and hurled him headlong into 
 Niflheim. 
 
 The great stones, too heavy even for the gods to 
 lift, were never put in place on top of the lofty fort- 
 ress that guarded the city of Asgard. 
 
 78 ] 
 

 
 : 
 Mendon OE oTHE: NORTH 
 III. ‘TREASURES 
 . 
 
 Through the mischief of Loki and his malice 
 toward Thor, the treasures of the gods came to be. 
 ‘Thor was very fond of his wife Sif, and especially 
 ‘proud of her beautiful hair which fell in golden 
 Nfaves to her feet and covered her like a veil. One 
 day the sly Loki stealthily cut off Sif’s hair; when 
 ‘Thor discovered it, he caught the mischief-maker 
 ‘and threatened to break every bone in his body. 
 /Loki begged for mercy, promising to procure for Sif 
 ihair of real gold that would grow upon her head 
 as beautiful and luxuriant as the first. 
 
 Deep in the subterranean passages of the earth | 
 lived the long-nosed, crooked-bodied, black dwarfs, 
 the most skilled artificers of all living beings. There 
 in flaming magic furnaces they worked wonders in 
 ‘metal and wood. To them came Loki, begging for 
 hair for Sif, besides presents for Odin and Frey. 
 The dwarfs obligingly fashioned not only hair of 
 the finest gold, but also the sword Gungnir which 
 \never missed its aim, and the ship Skidbladnir that 
 ‘could sail both air and water, and which, though 
 large enough to hold all the gods and their steeds, 
 ‘could also be folded together and carried in one’s 
 }pocket. 
 | As Loki prepared to return to Asgard with his 
 jthree treasures, he met the dwarf Brock, who 
 }o0asted that his brother Sindri could make three 
 ‘finer treasures than those which Loki carried. Loki — 
 
 | 79 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT 30 aeoer 
 
 immediately challenged Sindri to show his skill, 
 wagering his own head against Brock’s on the result 
 of the undertaking. Sindri accepted. While Brock 
 plied the bellows, Sindri worked at the mystic forge. 
 In the form of a gadfly, Loki thrice tried his best to 
 spoil the work by stinging Brock. In spite of this, 
 - Sindri finished three great pieces of work: A boar 
 with golden bristles that could run more swiftly than 
 any horse on sea or land; the golden ring, Draupnir, 
 from which eight similar rings dropped every ninth 
 night; and the mighty hammer, Mpollnir, which 
 nothing could withstand. The handle of Myjollnir 
 was a little short; this defect Loki had caused with 
 his stings. 
 
 The wager was settled in Asgard, whither Brock 
 accompanied Loki. ‘There the spear and the ring 
 were presented to Odin, and the ship and the boar 
 to the god Frey. To Thor was given the hammer, 
 and to Sif, the hair of spun gold that immediately 
 grew like real upon her head. The gods praised all 
 the gifts, but, after deliberation, decided that Brock 
 had fairly won the wager, and that Loki must for- 
 feit his head. Loki immediately fled, but was cap- 
 tured by Thor who handed him over to Brock. The 
 wily rascal then declared that the wager required 
 only the payment of his head but not an inch of his 
 neck. To this the gods had to agree, and Brock, 
 exasperated, put an end, for a time at least, to Loki’s 
 bragging taunts and lies by sewing his lips together. 
 
 Though not included among the dwarfs’ gifts, 
 
 80 | 
 

 
 PX LHS aus ie rish) ONG) RL sH 
 
 the famous apples of Iduna were considered one of 
 the prized possessions of the gods. ‘These apples 
 had the power of renewing the gods’ youth. They 
 were carefully kept in a box by Iduna, the wife of 
 the poet god, Bragi. Another magic sword besides 
 Gungnir was also, for a time, numbered among the 
 
 illo, 
 «' 
 
 S's & 
 XY 4 
 
 \ 
 
 Se 
 
 or 
 Cd 
 O d 
 g 
 
 3 oD, 
 
 a0, ae | 
 Rah TS, 5 
 Gat 
 
 IN FLAMING FURNACES THE DWARFS WORKED WONDERS 
 
 
 
 e \2 Fy 
 ; poe 
 | bed 
 
 treasures of the gods. This sword would of itself 
 spread a field with carnage whenever the owner de- 
 sired it. It was owned by Frey, the bright god of 
 sunshine, who presided over the rain and all the 
 fruits of the earth. But Frey sacrificed his wonder- 
 ful weapon to win as his bride, Gerth, a beautiful 
 maiden from the Land of the Giants. 
 
 [ 8x 
 

 
 IN THE .LIGH YT 0 hag eer 
 
 
 
 IV. ENEMIES 
 
 Among the enemies of the gods, those most 
 feared were the giants of Jotunnheim: Frost giants, 
 mountain giants, and giants of the sea. These en- 
 emies, symbolic of the forces of nature, often re- 
 sembled in size, power, or fury the mist, cold, ice, 
 and storm. | 
 
 Now the gods had created the earth, Midgard 
 (Middie Garden), and peopled it with men whom 
 they protected and cared for. To light Midgard they 
 had set the brother and sister Sun and Moon in the 
 sky, and placed beside them the jeweled stars created 
 from sparks of fire. The giants were very jealous 
 of all this power of the gods and did everything pos- 
 sible to injure them and the people of earth. On 
 this account continual war prevailed between the 
 gods of Asgard and the giants of Jotunnheim. 
 
 Within Asgard, too, there dwelt at one time dan- 
 gerous enemies of the gods. ‘These were the three 
 monster children of Loki. Loki, often called Arch- 
 deceiver and Prince of Lies, was a master contriver 
 of fraud and mischief. He had descended from the 
 giant race, but had forced himself into the company 
 of the gods and took pleasure in bringing them into 
 difficulties and then, through his wit and cunning, 
 in extricating them from the dangers that ensued. 
 His three dread children were the wolf, Fenris, sym- 
 bolic of fire, the Midgard Serpent, representative of 
 storms at sea, and Hela, death. 
 
 82 | 
 
 
 

 
 feree tis OF THE NORTH 
 
 Since it was prophesied that these three would 
 at some time bring evil upon the gods, Odin sent for 
 them one day. In the presence of his council he 
 seized the Midgard Serpent and hurled it into mid- 
 ocean where it grew to such enormous size, that, 
 holding its tail in its mouth, it encircled the whole 
 earth. Hela, Odin cast into Niflheim, making her 
 queen over all who died of sickness and old age. In 
 that dreary kingdom of the underworld, Delay was 
 her messenger, Hunger, her table, Care, her bed, 
 and Bitter Anguish, the hangings of her apartment. 
 The wolf Fenris proved a more difficult task, for the 
 gods were deceived by his sly and seemingly gentle 
 disposition and decided to bring him up in Asgard. 
 When his evil nature began to assert itself, they 
 resolved to bind him fast; but it was found that he 
 could break the strongest fetters as though they 
 were made of cobwebs. Finally the gods sent a 
 messenger to the mountain spirits who made for 
 them a magic cord called Gleipnir. No strength 
 could avail to break this slender silken fetter, for it 
 was fashioned of six very subtle elements: The noise 
 of a cat’s paw, the beard of a woman, the roots of 
 a mountain, the longings of a bear, the breath of a 
 fish, and the spittle of a bird. Fenris, however, sus- 
 pected fraud, and was unwilling to be bound by 
 Gleipnir until Tyr, bold god of battle, thrust his 
 right hand, as a pledge of good faith, into the mon- 
 ster’s mouth. Then when the wolf discovered that 
 he could not break his bonds and that the gods would 
 
 [ 83 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT (Ope 
 
 
 
 
 not release him, he snapped his jaws together, biting] 
 off ‘Tyr’s hand. | 
 
 At a later time the villain Loki received his mer-| 
 ited punishment, but not until after he had brought; 
 untold sorrow upon Asgard. Fearing the wrath of| 
 the gods because of his wickedness, he had fled to! 
 the mountains and there built a hut and made use| 
 of his cunning to invent the fishing net which men| 
 have used ever since his time. When the gods dis-) 
 covered his hiding place, the artificer changed him-) 
 self into a salmon and hid in the brook. But his’ 
 relentless pursuers caught him in his own net, and) 
 after forcing him to assume his own form, bound| 
 him with chains beneath a suspended serpent whose’ 
 venom falls drop by drop upon his face. Sigyn, 
 Loki’s wife, sits ever at his side catching the loath- 
 some drops in her cup; while she empties the cup 
 the wretched Loki writhes in horror. | 
 
 
 
 < es il ee 
 eae i ? PES 
 
 
 
 84 | 
 
i pi 
 
 
 
 lee MYTHS OF THE NORTH 
 
 V. RAGNAROK 
 
 Ragnarok, the twilight of the gods, was the 
 ‘time that should come when all visible creation 
 ‘should be destroyed. First comes a triple win- 
 ter announcing that the fearful day of destiny 
 ‘draws near. Ygegdrasill trembles as Heimdall 
 sounds his horn in warning and the gods assemble 
 jfor the last time. The dwarfs groan in the moun- 
 ‘tains; there is a roar and a crashing in Jotunnheim. 
 ‘Fenris bursts his chains, and the Midgard Serpent, 
 unloosed, writhes in wrath and lashes the sea into 
 ‘towering waves. ‘The bridge Bifrost falls under the 
 horses’ hoofs as amid the flaming swords the Sun 
 ‘and Moon are swallowed up. 
 On the great plain of heaven the gods and all 
 ‘their enemies meet in deadly battle. Odin falls a 
 ‘victim to the monster Fenris, who is in turn slain 
 by one of Odin’s sons. Heimdall and Loki destroy 
 each other. ‘Thor, the mighty, slays the Midgard 
 ‘Serpent and then sinks to earth, dead, choked by his 
 -enemy’s poison. The sun grows dim, earth sinks into 
 ocean, the stars fall from heaven, and time is no more. 
 But this downfall is not everlasting. Alfadur 
 (The Almighty) will create a new heaven and earth 
 where justice and peace shall prevail. This new 
 earth shall arise green and glorious from the sea, 
 and upon it the regenerated gods and the new race 
 of men shall dwell forever, finding the golden hap- 
 piness they had known in the morning of time. 
 [ 85 
 
 
 
THE ADVENTURES OF THOR 
 
 I am the War God, 
 
 I am the Thunderer; 
 
 Here in my Northland, 
 
 My fastness and fortress, 
 
 Reign I forever! 
 LONGFELLOW 
 
 The mighty Thor, War God and Thunderer 
 was Odin’s eldest son and the strongest of gods anc 
 men. He occupied a seat in the council of the gods 
 and owned the wonderful palace called Bilskirnii 
 (Lightning), one of the most spacious in Asgard 
 In battle, neither gods nor men could withstand him. 
 and when he traveled through the sky in his goat: 
 drawn chariot, earth quaked and the mountain: 
 trembled. For mortals, the thunder crash was but 
 the rumble and roar of the brazen chariot of the 
 War God. 
 
 Thor possessed three magic treasures. The firs! 
 was his hammer Mjollnir (The Crusher), emblen: 
 of the lightning and the thunderbolt, a deadly 
 weapon that always returned to its owner’s hand 
 when hurled against an enemy. ‘The second was his 
 magic belt; when this was girded about him his di- 
 vine strength was doubled. His third treasure, his 
 iron gauntlet, enabled him to grasp his hammer 
 firmly and to hurl it far. Armed with these, the 
 Thunderer waged war against all enemies of the 
 gods. 
 
 86 | 
 

 
 Meeeeito OF THE NORTH 
 
 I. THe QUEST OF THE HAMMER 
 
 One morning Thor awoke to find his precious 
 hammer missing. Angrily he smote his brow and 
 shook his beard until the very palace trembled. His 
 cry of rage brought Loki, to whom he confided his 
 loss. Loki immediately suspected Thrym, the king 
 of the giants, and at Thor’s request, borrowed 
 Freya’s feathered garment and flew in haste to Jo- 
 tunnheim. Thrym admitted the theft, but declared 
 that the hammer, buried fathoms deep in the ground, 
 should never be returned to its owner until Freya, 
 goddess of love and beauty, was brought to him as 
 his bride. When Loki returned with the giant’s de- 
 mand there was consternation in Asgard. No one 
 wanted to sacrifice the charming goddess even for 
 the general good, and in wrathful tears Freya her- 
 self refused to become the bride of an ugly old frost 
 giant. Odin then called a council and the god Heim- 
 dall solved the problem. 
 
 “Tet us bind bridal linen about Thor and deck 
 him with beautiful ornaments. Let flowing gar- 
 ments fall about his knees, and let his head be decked 
 in woman’s fashion.” 
 
 Thor was very reluctant, but he submitted to the 
 humiliating necessity, for he knew that the giants 
 would take possession of Asgard if he did not regain 
 his hammer. The daughters of Odin adorned the 
 bride. Over the warrior’s cloak of mail and the 
 magic girdle they draped Freya’s fairest robe; and 
 
 [ 87 
 
IN THE: LIGHT OFM al 
 
 upon the red and bristling hair they set a headdres: 
 of silk and pearls. ‘Then to conceal his fierce eyes, 
 his long red beard, and his massive bulk — all oj 
 which hardly became a maiden —they covered hin 
 from head to foot with a bridal veil of silvery white. 
 Loki, dressed as a maid attendant, mounted with 
 
 
 
 WITH A SHOUT OF TRIUMPH THOR SLEW THE BRIDEGROOM 
 
 Thor into the brazen chariot and together they 
 started forth upon the strange bridal journey. 
 
 In Jotunnheim a splendid feast had been pre- 
 pared. Thrym himself met his bride-elect at the 
 palace door and conducted her to the banquet hall. 
 There Thor bore his part with ill grace, for he 
 amazed the bridegroom and the assembled guests 
 88 | 
 

 
 meee Or THE NORTH 
 
 by consuming for his supper eight huge salmon, thir- 
 ty hams, and a roasted ox, together with the sweet- 
 meats and dessert for all the lady guests, and by 
 washing down the whole with three barrels of mead! 
 Loki wisely explained that Freya had tasted no food 
 for eight days and nights, so eager had she been to 
 meet her bridegroom. But when Thrym lifted the 
 veil to kiss his bride, he started back in alarm at the 
 fire in her eyes. Again Loki was forced to explain 
 that the bride’s fiery glance, as well as her enormous 
 appetite, showed her longing for the bridegroom and 
 her eagerness for Jotunnheim. 
 
 Flattered and delighted, Thrym then com- 
 manded the wedding gift to be brought and laid in 
 Freya’s lap. But the precious weapon was no sooner 
 produced than it was seized in the iron grip of 
 Thor’s powerful hand; and the Thunderer, with a 
 shout of revenge and triumph, tore off the false 
 bridal veil and slew the giant bridegroom. Without 
 mercy he then fell upon Thrym’s family and friends. 
 ‘The giant’s sister, who had begged for a bridal gift, 
 received a hammer blow instead of golden rings. 
 When the conflict ended, the palace lay a heap of 
 smoking ruins. The wedding party then made ready 
 to return at once to Asgard; for, as Loki aptly put 
 it, aS bride had been widowed! 
 
 
 
IN»: THE’ LIGHT Oey 
 
 II. Hymrr’s KETTLE 
 
 The sea god Agir was in need of a vast caldron 
 a mile wide and a mile deep in which to prepare the 
 harvest feast celebrated by the gods at his home. 
 He called on Thor to visit the fierce giant Hymir, 
 who owned the largest kettles in the world, to obtain 
 one if possible for the great occasion. 
 
 Thor set out together with Tyr and they reached 
 the giant’s dwelling. At first Hymir received his 
 visitors most rudely and inhospitably, raging and 
 roaring about his cave and making his huge kettles 
 bang and rattle to the floor until Thor and Tyr were 
 compelled to hide themselves for safety. Later he 
 became sore offended because Thor ate two of the 
 three roasted oxen served for the evening meal. 
 The next morning, in no better humor, Hymir 
 started out to fish in order to procure breakfast for 
 his ravenous guests. Thor, who made ready to ac- 
 company his host, asked for the bait and was told 
 in a ferocious manner to look out for it himself. 
 The god coolly wrenched off the head of one of 
 Hymir’s finest black oxen, then seated himself in the 
 boat and began to row with such violent strokes that 
 the giant’s anger soon changed to terror. In spite 
 of all protestations, however, Thor refused to quit 
 rowing until the boat had gone far out.to sea in the 
 region of the dread Midgard Serpent. Then while 
 Hymir was engaged in catching whales for break- 
 fast, the bold Thunderer deliberately angled for the 
 
 90 ] 
 

 
 7 waver os OF THE NORTH 
 
 ‘Serpent and actually succeeded in hooking it and 
 ‘bringing it to the surface of the water. But just as 
 he was on the point of crushing its fearful head with 
 his hammer, the terror-stricken giant cut the line, 
 letting the monster sink back again to the bottom of 
 the sea. Thor thanked Hymir for his pains with a 
 ‘blow that sent the giant overboard. Nothing 
 daunted, Hymir waded ashore, meeting Thor, who 
 ‘returned with the boat, at the beach. 
 
 » When breakfast was over, Thor was given per- 
 ‘mission to carry off the desired kettle on condition 
 ‘that he first prove his strength by crushing his host’s 
 ‘drinking goblet. After repeated efforts to break the 
 ‘beaker by hurling it against stone pillars and walls, 
 ‘Thor finally shivered it to pieces against Hymir’s 
 skull, the only substance harder than the goblet 
 itself. The shock of the breaking beaker shattered 
 the giant’s house. Thor and Tyr then made their 
 escape with the monstrous kettle, pursued, but vain- 
 ly, by the angry hosts of Hymir. 
 
 
 
 SOOO OV GRR ORES 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OW», |! 
 
 &Y) edd ‘a 
 a Salle y aes gS 
 CAA ee Akt: 
 
 ID 
 
 Awe. 
 ary 
 J 
 Zab: 
 s 
 Neonat ty 
 x x 
 Sees ax 
 RST 
 ALD 
 Se 
 
 ’ 
 0d 
 
 Z 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 052 OO 
 HO 
 
 
 
 
 
 [ 91 
 

 
 IN: THE |. LIGHT Oveee eee 
 
 III. THor AND HRUNGNIR 
 
 Thor was at one time called upon to settle : 
 dispute between Odin and a giant named Hrungnir. 
 It happened in this way. As Odin was dashing 
 through the air on his matchless steed Sleipnir, who 
 was fleeter than the wind, he met the giant Hrungnir 
 who boasted that his own beautiful horse Gullfaxi 
 (Golden-maned) was far better than Sleipnir. Odin 
 rode back to Asgard, with the bragging giant racing 
 after him to the very gates of Valhalla. The gods, 
 hospitable even to an enemy, invited him in to their 
 banquet and gave him of their mead to drink. As 
 Hrungnir drank he became more and more arro- 
 gant until finally the gods called for Thor, who ap- 
 peared on the scene ready to annihilate the boaster. 
 But Hrungnir, intimating that it were dishonor to 
 slay a defenseless foe, boldly challenged Thor to a 
 duel. Thor eagerly accepted and they agreed to 
 meet three days later. 
 
 In the meantime the other giants built fay 
 Hrungnir a champion of clay nine miles long and 
 proportionately wide, that was to accompany him as 
 his squire and to engage Thialfe, Thor’s squire, in 
 combat. They named this clay monster Mokkrkalf 
 (Mist-wader) and put within its cowardly breast the 
 heart of a mare. 
 
 On the appointed day Hrungnir appeared, ac- 
 companied by his strange companion and armed with 
 a shield and a huge grindstone. Standing upon his 
 
 92 | 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 Pees POR PHBE NORTH 
 
 shield lest the Thunderer should come up from the 
 ground, the braggart felt he had nothing to fear, 
 for his giant head was made of flint and his heart 
 was a three-cornered stone. Thor took his stand 
 amid lightning and a crash of thunder; grindstone 
 and hammer met midway. Although Mjollnir held 
 its course and crushed the giant, a piece of the shat- 
 tered grindstone struck deep into Thor’s forehead 
 causing him to fall to the ground in such a way that 
 the giant’s foot lay across his neck. ‘Thialfe, who 
 had easily disposed of his clay opponent, now rushed 
 to his master’s assistance; but neither he nor any of 
 the gods whom he summoned could lift the giant’s 
 leg. Finally Thor’s three-year-old son, Magni, 
 lifted the weight unaided and set his father free. 
 Magni received as a reward for his feat Hrungnir’s 
 beautiful horse. As for Thor, he returned home 
 with the stone splinter still in his forehead, and 
 neither the efforts of his wife Sif, nor the magic 
 charms of the healing woman, Groa, availed to re- 
 move it entirely. 
 
 
 
 [ 93 
 

 
 IN THE: LIGH TO ied 
 
 IV. THE JOURNEY INTO JOTUNNHEIM 
 
 One day Thor, accompanied by Loki, set out in 
 the brazen chariot for Jotunnheim, the country of 
 the giants. In the evening they stopped at a peas- 
 ant’s hut to refresh themselves and spend the night. 
 Their host was hospitable but very poor. ‘Thor, to 
 supply the food for the supper, slew his two goats, 
 cooked them, and invited the peasant and his family 
 to partake of them with him. He cautioned every- 
 one to throw the bones, without breaking them, into 
 the goat skins spread out on the floor; but Thialfe, 
 the peasant’s son, broke one of the bones in order 
 to suck out the marrow. This disobedience was not 
 discovered until the next morning. When Thor was 
 ready to depart he brought his goats back to life 
 by striking with his hammer upon the skins, and 
 then he found that one of the animals was lame. 
 The god was so enraged that the peasant was con- 
 strained to pay for the damage by giving him his 
 son, Thialfe, and his daughter, Roskva, as servants. 
 
 Leaving the goats in the care of the peasant, 
 Thor now set out on foot with Loki and his two new 
 attendants. At nightfall they searched in the forest 
 for a place to stay and found a large hall with an 
 entrance that covered the whole end of the building. 
 They entered and lay down to sleep. In the night 
 their slumbers were broken by a rumbling sound that 
 shook the house, and fearing that the roof might 
 fall on them, they sought refuge in a long narrow 
 
 94 | 
 

 
 Maio OF THE NORTH 
 
 wing of the building. Even here they slept but fit- 
 fully because of the strange sounds that continued 
 all night. At dawn Thor went out and discovered a 
 huge giant not far away, fast asleep and snoring 
 mightily. At Thor’s approach the giant awoke. “I 
 -am Skrymir,” he said, stretching himself to his great 
 
 ‘! 
 
 
 
 e ~~. 
 LW H ‘ wanttie 
 PMN CARS NSS 
 
 aaa 
 
 THOR DISCOVERED A HUGE GIANT, FAST ASLEEP 
 
 height. Then he added carelessly, “Do you happen 
 to have picked up my glove?” Thor was amazed 
 to discover that the building which he had taken for 
 a large house was but the giant’s glove; and the 
 chamber in which he had spent the night, its thumb! 
 All of the travelers breakfasted together and 
 
 [95 
 

 
 IN THE UCDGHT) + Otay eters 
 
 agreed to continue their journey in company. Skry- 
 mir packed all the provisions into one wallet, threw 
 it over his shoulder, and strode on before his little 
 companions with such tremendous strides that it was 
 only with great difficulty they kept up with him. For 
 a little way Roskva rode on his shoulder, but the 
 height made her so dizzy that she was glad to come 
 down and hurry along by her brother’s side. 
 
 At dusk they encamped under a great oak tree. 
 The giant, bidding the others take the wallet and 
 prepare the supper, settled his huge bulk for a nap 
 and was soon snoring soundly. But the united efforts 
 of Thor and his attendants failed to untie a single 
 knot of the wallet. Thor, baffled and angry, threw 
 his hammer at the giant’s head, whereupon Skrymir 
 roused himself and asked if a leaf had fallen. Twice 
 during the night Thor seized his hammer and struck 
 a furious blow on the snoring giant’s head. Each 
 time Skrymir only roused himself sufficiently to ex- 
 press surprise at Thor’s being still awake, and to 
 inquire if a twig had tumbled from a bird’s nest, or 
 if acorns were falling from the tree! 
 
 The next morning after giving them directions 
 for reaching the giant’s city, Utgard, Skrymir 
 took leave of his little companions who continued 
 at a slower pace and by noon came to the lofty 
 city set in a great plain. Entering, they came to 
 the palace of the king, Utgard-Loki, whom they 
 saluted with great respect. The giant king pre- 
 tended great surprise at the diminutive size of his 
 
 96 | 
 

 
 MYTHS OF: THE NORTH 
 
 visitors, whereat Thor spoke out boastfully, 
 “Though we be small in comparison with the Jo- 
 tunns, we are gifted with powers that may surprise 
 you and are by no means to be despised.”’ 
 
 “Indeed,” said the king, much amused. ‘No 
 one remains here who does not in some feat or other 
 excel all other men. In what, then, art thou and 
 thy fellows skilled?” 
 
 Loki, who had fasted longer than he wished, de- 
 clared he was ready to eat for a wager. Well 
 pleased, the king ordered a great wooden trough full 
 of meat brought into the hall. At one end he placed 
 Loki, and at the other, his cook, Logi. Each ate as 
 fast as he could until they met in the middle of the 
 trough. Loki, however, was declared vanquished; 
 for, while he had eaten only the flesh, his adversary 
 had consumed flesh, bones, and trough. 
 
 Thialfe, who was of all men the fleetest of foot, 
 now offered to run in a race. One named Hugi was 
 matched against him and the race took place on a 
 broad, smooth plain. Although Thialfe’s speed was 
 that of the wind, his competitor so far outstripped 
 him as to turn back and meet him not far from the 
 starting place. ) 
 
 “And now,” said Utgard-Loki, turning to the 
 xod Thor, ‘“‘what can you do to show proof of that 
 orowess you claim?’ 
 
 Thor responded that he would try a drinking 
 match with anyone. The king then bade his cup- 
 yearer bring a large drinking horn. This he pre- 
 
 [97 
 

 
 IN THE -LIGHWD SO eer 
 
 sented to Thor, saying, ‘“A good drinker will empty 
 my horn at a single draft, though most men make 
 two of it; but the puny drinker can do it in three.” 
 
 Thor set the horn to his lips and pulled as long 
 and deeply as he could, but still the liquor came up 
 almost to the rim. He tried a second and a third 
 draft only to find that the horn was still too nearly 
 full to be carried easily without spilling. The king, 
 laughing, returned the horn to his cupbearer and pro- 
 posed a new test. 
 
 ‘‘We have a very trifling game here, in which we 
 exercise none but children. It consists in merely 
 lifting my cat from the ground.” 
 
 Thor was by this time scarlet with rage and hv- 
 miliation. He approached the large gray cat that 
 came leaping into the room, and did his utmost to 
 raise it from the floor. The cat, bending its back, 
 withstood Thor’s eftorts, only one of its feet being 
 lifted from the ground. 
 
 But Thor was still unvanquished; he challenged 
 someone to wrestle with him. ‘The king then de- 
 clared him a persistent braggart and called in his 
 old nurse, Elli, as the only wrestler worthy of so 
 puny an adversary. ‘This struggle was also vain, for 
 the more Thor fastened his hold on the old crone 
 the firmer she stood, until in the end the god lost his 
 footing and was brought down on one knee. 
 
 At last the visitors declared themselves defeated 
 and the giants feasted them at a great banquet. 
 Early the next morning, as Thor and his companions 
 
 98 | 
 

 
 Mesiento.) OF THE NORTH 
 
 took their leave, Utgard-Loki accompanied them to 
 the city gates and explained how he had deceived 
 them with enchantment ever since they had come 
 within the borders of Jotunnheim. ‘I am the giant 
 whom you met on your way hither,” he said. “The 
 three hammer blows would have killed me had I not 
 drawn a mountain over me, but in that mountain are 
 three deep valleys cleft in the rocks by the strokes 
 of the hammer. The wallet which you could not 
 open was fastened with a magic chain. Logi, with 
 whom Loki contended, was Fire, in disguise, consum- 
 ing all before it. ‘Thialfe’s competitor was Thought, 
 who exceeds the pace of all runners. As for your 
 tests, friend Thor, the horn from which you drank 
 was Ocean itself; the cat whose paw you actually 
 lifted, the Midgard Serpent that twines round the 
 earth; and Elli, with whom you wrestled, none other ) 
 than Old Age who overpowers all men.” 
 
 Upon hearing these words the infuriated Thor 
 raised his hammer; but Utgard-Loki had vanished, 
 and when the god would have returned to the giant’s 
 city to destroy it, he found nothing about him but a 
 fair, broad plain. 
 
 The travelers turned their steps toward Asgard; 
 the journey to Jotunnheim was ended. 
 
 
 
 [ 99 
 
BALDER AND THE MISTLETOE 
 
 I heard a voice that cried, 
 
 “Balder the Beautiful 
 
 Is dead, 1s dead!’ 
 LONGFELLOW 
 
 Balder, son of Odin, and god of sunlight, spring, 
 and gladness, was fairest, best loved, and most 
 praised of the gods. Gracious and eloquent was he; 
 light radiated from his shining face, and within his 
 dwelling nothing impure could live. 
 
 One night Balder had a strange and terrible 
 dream indicating that his life was in danger. When 
 he told his dream to the gods, they became alarmed. 
 Odin, mounting Sleipnir, rode to Hela’s domains 
 there to find that gloomy preparations were already 
 being made for Balder’s coming. The gods then 
 resolved to conjure all things to avert the threatened 
 danger. Queen Frigga, Balder’s mother, traveled 
 over the world exacting an oath from earth and 
 water, fire and metals, trees, birds, beasts, and ser- 
 pents. All gave promise to do no harm to Balder. 
 
 Upon Frigga’s return there was great rejoicing 
 in Asgard and the gods amused themselves with 
 flinging all manner of things at Balder, since neither 
 sticks nor stones nor any other weapons could harm 
 him. Everyone enjoyed this game but Loki, who, 
 jealous of Balder, and vexed that no harm could 
 - come to him, stood apart brooding. Presently the 
 mischief-maker could endure it no longer; he as- 
 
 100 | 
 

 
 Meee OF THE NORTH 
 
 sumed the guise of a gaunt old woman and made his 
 way to the palace of Queen Frigga. 
 
 ‘Have all things sworn to spare Balder?”’ ques- 
 tioned the hag. 
 
 “All things,” said Frigga, ‘‘except the mistletoe 
 that grows in the meadows west of Valhalla. I 
 thought it too young and too harmless to exact its 
 promise.” | 
 
 The old woman departed and the false Loki in 
 his own form hastened to procure a tiny sprig of 
 the mistletoe. With it he returned to the assembled 
 gods and cautiously approached the blind god, 
 Hoder, whom he found taking no part in the sport. 
 “Come,” said he, ‘“‘do thou as the rest do, and show 
 honor to Balder by throwing this twig at him. I 
 will direct thy arm toward the place where he 
 stands.” 
 
 Hoder took the seemingly innocent missile, and, 
 guided by Loki, directed it straight at Balder. As 
 the mistletoe struck, Balder fell down lifeless, 
 pierced through and through. 
 
 Dumb with amazement and sorrow stood the 
 gods on Ida-Plain. Then they gave vent to their 
 grief with loud lamentations. ‘“Balder the Beautiful 
 is dead,” echoed the cry through all the world. But 
 the greatest sorrow was that of Frigga, mother of 
 the gods. 
 
 To his son Hermod the Swift, Odin then gave 
 Sleipnir, bidding him ride to the abode of the dead 
 and there offer ransom for the return of Balder. 
 
 [ 101 
 

 
 IN’ THE LIGH )0 ieee 
 
 For the space of nine days and nine nights through 
 long dark glens rode Hermod, until he reached the 
 barred gates of Hel which Sleipnir cleared with a 
 tremendous leap. Within, Hermod found his 
 brother Balder occupying one of the highest seats in 
 Hela’s dominions. But the Queen of Death refused 
 to allow Balder to return with Hermod until she 
 had proof that all things in the world mourned for 
 him. “If any one thing speak aught against him, 
 or refuse to weep,’ she said, “he shall be kept in 
 Sahel ae 
 
 Hermod rode back to Asgard, and the gods dis- 
 patched messengers throughout the world bidding all 
 things weep that Balder might be delivered. All 
 things both living and dead complied with the re- 
 quest, save one. An old giant woman (it was Loki 
 in disguise) sitting in her gloomy mountain cavern, 
 refused to weep any except dry tears, and declared 
 that Hela should keep her prey. Thus was Balder 
 prevented from returning to Asgard. The unforgiv- 
 ing gods later punished Loki as he deserved; but 
 the blind god Hoder was distraught with grief, and, 
 loathing to meet the other gods, fell upon his up- 
 right sword and died. 
 
 Balder’s brothers lifted up his body and bore it 
 down to the seashore. There on board his own 
 ship, Hringham, the largest in the world, they built 
 a monstrous funeral pile and on it laid the hero’s 
 arms and gold. Balder’s horse with his jeweled trap- 
 pings was also taken aboard the ship to be burned 
 102 | 
 

 
 Peete OF LHE NORTH 
 
 in the flames with his master. All the gods of As- 
 
 gard as well as the dwarfs of the mountains and 
 “many of the giants of Jotunnheim assembled to 
 
 mourn the passing of Balder and to witness the burn- 
 
 ing of his funeral pile. The strength of the gods not 
 
 being sufficient to push the great ship out from the 
 
 shore, a messenger to Jotunnheim brought the giant- 
 ess, Hyrrokin, fast riding upon a wolf with a viper 
 for a bridle. With one great thrust Hyrrokin 
 
 launched the ship; sparks shot from the flint stones 
 
 beneath it, and the whole earth trembled. 
 
 Balder’s body was then borne out to the ship and 
 beside him was placed Nanna, his wife, who had 
 died of grief for her husband. Thor consecrated 
 the pyre with his hammer, and Odin laid on the 
 breast of Balder his precious ring, Draupnir, gift of 
 the dwarfs. ‘Then, in the presence of the great as- 
 sembly of mourners, the flames were kindled, and 
 the burning ship with its heavy burden drifted out 
 to sea. The weeping gods lingered on the shore 
 while the sun went down. Carried on the distant 
 waters the burning ship flared fainter and farther 
 away, until with a shower of sparks that reddened 
 the sea, it sank beneath the waves. ‘The wind fell 
 with the coming of night, the stars came out, and all 
 was still. 
 
 
 
BEOWULF 
 
 To scenes of noble daring still he turned 
 
 His ardent spirit — for he knew no fear. 
 FIRDAUSI 
 
 I. THE MonstTEeR GRENDEL 
 
 Hrothgar, ruler of the Danes, built a lordly 
 mead-hall where he and his men could find pleasure 
 in feasting, drinking mead, and hearing the songs 
 of the minstrels. Heorot it was called, and when 
 its high spires rose glistening in the air, all hailed it 
 with delight. 
 
 But alas! The melody of the harp and the shouts 
 of the warriors penetrated to the dismal fen where 
 lay concealed the monster Grendel. The haunt of 
 Grendel was a mile-wide mere. Around it were 
 wolf-haunted cliffs, windy promontories, mist-cov- 
 ered mountains. Close around’ the mere hung the 
 woods, shrouding the water, which, horrible sight, 
 was each night covered with fire. It was a place 
 accursed; near it no man might dwell; the deer that 
 plunged therein straightway died. 
 
 To Grendel’s palace under the mere came the 
 sound of the feasting in Heorot. At night when 
 the warriors lay sleeping, came Grendel, creeping to 
 the hall, and bore away in his foul hands thirty of 
 the honored thanes. Great was the sorrow. in 
 Heorot when in the morning twilight the deed of 
 
 
 
 From Kate Mrtner Rasr’s National Epics published by A. C. McClurg 
 & Company, Chicago. 
 
 104 | 
 

 
 Mees OHS DHE NORTH 
 
 Grendel became known. For twelve long winters 
 
 _ did these ravages continue; for so long a time was 
 _ Hrothgar plunged in grief; for so many years did 
 
 the beautiful mead-hall, destined for joyful things, 
 
 stand idle. 
 While Hrothgar brooded over his wrongs, and 
 
 the people vainly besought their idols for aid, the 
 tidings of Grendel’s deeds were conveyed to the 
 
 court of the Gothic king, Higelac, and to the ears of 
 his highborn thane, Beowulf. A strong man was 
 
 - Beowulf, his grasp equal to that of thirty men. 
 
 Straightway commanded he a goodly ship to be 
 made ready, chose fifteen of his bravest Goths, and 
 swiftly they sailed over the swan-path to the great 
 headlands and bright sea cliffs of the Scyldings. 
 High on the promontory stood the guard of Hroth- 
 gar. ‘What men be ye who hither come?” cried he. 
 
 ‘Higelac’s man am I,” answered the leader, “my 
 name, Beowulf. Lead me, I pray thee, to thy lord, 
 for I have come overseas to free him forever from 
 his secret foe, and to lift the cloud that hangs over 
 the stately mead-hall.”’ 
 
 Over the stone-paved streets the warder led the 
 warriors, their armor clanking, their boar-tipped hel- 
 mets sparkling, to the goodly hall, Heorot. There 
 were they warmly welcomed, for Hrothgar had 
 known Beowulf’s sire; the fame of the young man’s 
 strength had also reached him, and he trusted that 
 in his strong grasp Grendel should die. 
 
 All took their seats on the mead-benches, and a 
 
 [ 105 
 

 
 IN’ THE . CIGH TO w eee 
 
 thane passed from warrior to warrior bearing the 
 chased wine cup. Decked with gold, Queen Wal- 
 theow passed through the hall, greeted the warriors, 
 and proftered the mead-cup to Beowulf. Sweet was 
 the minstrel’s song and the warriors were happy in 
 Heorot. 
 
 When dusky night fell, the king uprose. “To no 
 
 
 
 NE’ER HAD GRENDEL A FOE LIKE THIS! 
 
 other man would I have entrusted this hall of gold. 
 Have now, and keep it! Great reward shall be thine 
 if thou come forth alive!” 
 
 The knights remaining in the hall composed 
 themselves for slumber, all save Beowulf, who, un- 
 armed, awaited the coming of Grendel. He came 
 with wrathful step and eyes aflame, bursting open 
 the iron bolts of the great door, and laughing at the 
 
 106 | 
 

 
 
 
 MYTHS OF THE NORTH 
 
 goodly array of men sleeping before him. On one 
 he laid hands and drank his blood; then he clutched 
 the watchful Beowulf. 
 
 Ne’er had Grendel a foe like this! Fearful, he 
 turned to flee to his home in the fen, but the grip of 
 Beowulf forbade flight. Strongly was Heorot 
 builded, but many a gilded mead-bench was torn 
 from the walls as the two combated within the hall. 
 At last, with a scream that struck terror to every 
 Dane’s heart, the monster sprang from Beowulf and 
 fed, leaving in the warrior’s grasp his arm and shoul- 
 der. Great was Beowulf’s joy, for he knew that the 
 wound meant death. 
 
 When the king and queen came forth in the 
 norning with their nobles and maids, and saw the 
 zrisly arm of Grendel fastened upon the roof of 
 Aeorot, they gave themselves up to rejoicing. Gifts 
 were heaped upon Beowulf — a golden crest, a ban- 
 aer bright, a goodly sword and helm and corselet, 
 tight steeds with headstalls ornamented with gold 
 slate, and a richly decorated saddle. Nor were his 
 somrades forgotten, but to each was given rich gifts. 
 
 When the mead-hall had been cleansed and re- 
 itted, they gathered therein and listened to the songs 
 of the minstrels. Then the queen, crowned with 
 zold, gave gifts to Beowulf: Two armlets, a neck- 
 ace, raiment, and rings. When the feasting was 
 over, the king and Beowulf withdrew, leaving many 
 earls to keep the hall. Little guessed they that one 
 »f them was that night doomed to die! 
 
 [ 107 
 

 
 
 
 IN -THE LIGH VY 90 Yee 
 
 
 
 Il. GRENDEL’s MOTHER 
 
 From her dwelling place under the mere the foul 
 mother of Grendel now came forth to avenge the 
 death of her son, and snatched away from the group 
 of sleeping Danes, A‘schere, dearest of thanes to 
 Hrothgar. Loud was Hrothgar’s wailing when at 
 morning Beowulf came forth from his bower. 
 
 “Sorrow not, O wise man,’ spake Beowulf. “I 
 will this day rid thee of thine enemy.” 
 
 Accompanied by Hrothgar, some of the Danes, 
 and his Goths, Beowulf sought the dismal mere, on 
 whose brink they found the head of /#schere. 
 Among the bloody waves swam sea-drakes, horrible 
 shapes, that fled at a blast of the war horn. Beowulf 
 slew one of the monsters, and while his companions 
 were marveling at the bloody form, he prepared 
 himself for the combat. His breast was guarded by 
 a coat of mail woven most cunningly; upon his head 
 shone the gold-adorned helmet and in his hand was 
 the sword Hrunting, made of iron steeped in twigs 
 of bitter poison, annealed in battle blood, and fear- 
 ful to every foe. 
 
 “Hearken unto me, O Hrothgar,” cried the 
 hero. “If I return not, treat well my comrades and 
 send my gifts to Higelac.”” And without waiting for 
 a reply, he leaped into the waves and was lost to 
 sight. | 
 
 There was the monster waiting for him; and 
 catching him in her grip, she dragged him into her 
 108 | 
 

 
 Weta OF THE NORTH 
 
 cave, in whose lighted hall he could see the horrible 
 
 features of the woman of the mere. Strong was 
 ‘Hrunting, but of no avail was its mighty blade 
 against her. Soon he threw it down, and gripped 
 her, reckless of peril. She drew her glaive to pierce 
 his breast, but strong was the linked mail, and Beo- 
 wulf was safe. Then his quick eye lighted on a 
 sword; few men could wield it. Quickly he grasped 
 it and smote the neck of the sea-woman. Down she 
 fell, dead. Then Beowulf looked around the hall 
 -and saw the body of the dead Grendel. Thirsting to 
 take his revenge, he smote him with his sword. Off 
 flew the head; but when the red drops of blood 
 touched the magic blade, it melted, leaving but the 
 massive golden hilt in the hands of the hero. Beo- 
 wulf took no treasure from the cave, but rose 
 through the waves, carrying only the head of the 
 monster and the hilt of the sword. 
 
 When Hrothgar and his men saw the mere red 
 and boiling with blood, they deemed that Beowulf 
 was dead and departed to their citadel. Sorrowing 
 sat the comrades of Beowulf, waiting and hoping for 
 his reappearance. Up sprang they when they saw 
 ‘him, relieved him of his bloody armor, and con- 
 ducted him to Hrothgar, bearing with them the head 
 ‘of Grendel. | 
 : When Hrothgar saw the hideous head and the 
 ‘mighty sword hilt, whose history he read from its 
 oa inscriptions, he hailed Beowulf with joy and 
 ‘proclaimed him the mightiest of men. 
 | [ 109 
 | 
 
IN THE LIGHT. OF hie 
 
 After a night’s rest Beowulf prepared to return 
 to his country. The old king, weeping, bade him 
 farewell. ‘Peace be forever between the Goths and 
 the Danes! In common their treasures! May gifts 
 be interchanged between them!” ‘The bark was 
 filled with the gifts heaped upon Beowulf and his 
 men; and the warder, who had hailed them so 
 proudly at their coming, now bade them an affec- 
 tionate farewell. Over the swan-path sailed they, 
 and soon reached the Gothic coast. 
 
 To Higelac, after he had related his adventures, 
 Beowulf presented the boarheaded crest, the battle 
 mail and sword, four of the steeds, and much treas- 
 ure; and upon the wise and modest Queen Hygd be- 
 stowed he the wondrous necklace given him by 
 Queen Waltheow. So should a good thane ever do! 
 
 When Higelac died Beowulf succeeded to the 
 throne, and for fifty years ruled the people glori- 
 ously. 
 
 
 
 110 | 
 

 
 mere Ob THE NORTH 
 
 II]. THe Frre-DRAKE 
 
 At this time a great fire-drake cherished a vast 
 ooard in a cave ona high cliff, dificult of access, and 
 known to few men. Thither one day fled a thrall 
 from his master’s wrath, and saw the hoard buried 
 dy some weary warrior, and now guarded by the 
 dragon. While the drake slept, the thrall crept in 
 and stole a cup as a peace offering to his master. 
 The drake awoke, scented the footprints of the foe, 
 and discovered his loss. When even was come, he 
 hastened to wreak his revenge on the people, spew- 
 ng out flames of fire and laying waste the land. 
 
 Ere long, tidings were borne to Beowulf that his 
 
 xreat hall, his gift-seat, was destroyed by fire. Turn- 
 ng his mind to vengeance, he girded on his armor 
 ind bade farewell to his hearth mates. ‘“‘Many 
 imes have I battled; now must I go forth with hand 
 and sword against the hoardkeeper.”’ 
 _ Proudly went Beowulf forth shouting his battle 
 try. Out rushed the dragon, full of deadly hate. 
 lis fiery breath was stronger than the king had 
 deemed it. Stroke upon stroke he gave his enemy, 
 vho continued to cast forth his death fire, so that 
 3eowulf stood girt with flames. From afar among 
 | he watching thanes, Wiglaf saw his monarch’s peril. 
 Xushing forward, he cried, “Beowulf, here am I!” 
 Again and again Wiglaf smote the monster, and 
 ‘vhen the flames burnt low, Beowulf seized his dirk 
 ind pierced the dragon so that he fell dead. 
 Bag 
 | 
 
 } 
 } 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT) 4@ 030 a 
 
 The dragon lay dead, but Beowulf felt the poi- 
 son in his wounds and knew that he had not long to 
 live. He commanded Wiglaf to bring forth his 
 treasure that he might gaze upon the hoard — jewel 
 work and twisted gold, rings, cups, banners, dishes 
 —that he had wrested from the fire-drake. All 
 these did Wiglaf bear forth to his lord, who sur- 
 veyed them and uttered thanks to his Maker that he 
 could win such a treasure. Then, giving his arms to 
 Wiglaf, he said, ““Now I die. Build for me upon 
 the lofty shore a bright mound that shall ever re. 
 mind my people of me. Far in the distance their 
 ships shall descry it, and they shall call it Beowulf’s 
 mound.” 
 
 Sorrowing the people came to the hoarding place 
 and found there the dead monarch. ‘There, too, 
 lay the loathsome fire-drake, full fifty feet long, and 
 between them the great hoard, rust-eaten from long 
 dwelling in the earth. 
 
 Down from the cliff they thrust the dragon into 
 the deep. Then they built a lofty pile and burned 
 thereon the body of their glorious ruler. According 
 to his wish, they reared on the cliff a broad high 
 barrow, surrounded it with a wall, and laid within 
 it the treasure. Around the barrow rode twelve of 
 the bravest nobles, mourning their king, chanting a 
 dirge, and telling of his glorious deeds, while ovet 
 the broad land the Gothic people lamented the death 
 of the mighty warrior, the good ruler, their noble 
 king, Beowulf. 
 nto 
 
THE WEDDING FEAST* 
 
 These the legends we will tell you: 
 How in Pohjola they feasted, 
 And the drinking bout was godlike. 
 
 KALEVALA 
 
 Food and drink were in the making for a great 
 
 feast of the people in the misty land of Pohja. 
 Lengthy were the preparations, for the far-famed 
 maid of Pohja was to wed the hero craftsman, I[]- 
 marinen, mighty forger. 
 _ To supply the meat for feasting, many servants 
 of Pohjola brought an ox from far Karjola. Horn 
 to horn a thousand fathoms was this ox of size stu- 
 pendous, and his back the clouds were touching as 
 he grazed along the roadside. 
 
 For a week there ran an ermine 
 All along the yoke he carried. 
 
 All day long there flew a swallow 
 Twixt the mighty ox’s horn-tips. 
 Month long ran a summer squirrel 
 From his neck unto his tail-tip. 
 
 Now the people began searching for a butcher 
 for this marvel — searched in Russia and in Sweden 
 and through all the vast wide region of the mighty 
 eoeor Lurea. Then, at last, there rose a hero 
 from the billows of the ocean. *Iwas an old man, 
 small and wizened, shod and helmeted with iron. In 
 
 * This story is taken from Kalevala (The Land of Heroes), the 
 
 ational epic of Finland. Kalevala was the inspiration for Long- 
 tellow’s American idyl, Hiawatha, and the source of its meter. 
 
 errs 
 
IN THE LIGH TV 30eeee 
 
 his hand he brought a sharp knife, golden-bladed, 
 copper-hafted, and with this he felled the bullock 
 and prepared the meat for banquet. 
 
 While the mistress in the great hall pondered 
 deeply on the problem of the ale for all the drinkers 
 at this wedding feast of Pohja, an old man related 
 to her all the process of the brewing, for he knew 
 the magic story — how the ale was first concocted. 
 
 “Once by chance a barley sprouted in a new- 
 ploughed field of Osmo, and its slender stalk shot 
 upward to a fair and leafy summit. One day Osmo- 
 tar, a maiden, first of all the ale-constructers, heard 
 some hops from out a tree top —from their vine 
 within the tree top — and the water in a deep well 
 join the barley in exclaiming, ‘When shall we be 
 yoked together?’ Hearing this the maiden gathered 
 grains from off the stalk of barley and the tassels 
 from the hop vine, adding to them fresh clear water 
 from the deep well of Kaleva. Long she boiled the 
 mixture gently, storing it in tubs of birchwood. But 
 the maid had many trials ere the drink was brought 
 to foaming. First the white squirrel, flower of 
 woodlands, brought her cones from off the pine tree 
 and the tassels from the fir tree. Then the golden- 
 breasted martin flew within a steel-hard mountain 
 and returned with foam exuded from the lips of 
 fighting bears. All of these the maiden added, but 
 the ale was not fermented. Then the bee, the king 
 of flowers, visiting an unmowed meadow, soaked his 
 wings with golden honey from the tips of brightest 
 114 | 
 

 
 MYTHS OF THE NORTH 
 
 verbage. This he brought back to the maiden and 
 she placed it in the mixture. Now the new-made ale 
 ‘oamed upwards, rushing over all the edges of the 
 urchwood tubs that held it. Loud a thrush sang 
 rom a rooftree, ‘Tight within the casks now store 
 iG— best of drinks for prudent people.’ Thus was 
 ue at first created.” 
 
 When the mistress heard this story she was glad, 
 ind calling servants, built a great fire on the head- 
 ands, like unto the fire of battle. Soon her helpers, 
 uired for money, felled the great trees for the fire, 
 yrought the barley and the water and the hops as 
 sach was needed: All the air was filled with vapor 
 ind for months the stones were glowing, till within 
 he rocky cellars, safe in casks of oak and copper, all 
 the ale was stored and ready for the drinking of the 
 yeople at the wedding feast of Pohja. 
 
 _ As the wedding day drew nearer there arose a 
 ‘tir and clatter in the great hall of Pohjola — por- 
 ‘idge stirring, great loaves baking, kettles singing, 
 stewpans hissing —for the banquet now preparing 
 ‘or the young and lovely daughter. 
 
 Then the handmaid of the mistress bid the guests 
 ‘rom all directions, calling, too, the poor and lowly: 
 ‘Let the blind be brought in rowboats, and the lame 
 mes ride on horseback, and the cripples coast on 
 iledges!” For the singing at the banquet, Vaina- 
 ‘nOinen, famous minstrel, came with legends of the 
 ‘nest, and his voice was sweetest, strongest, of all 
 singers in Pohjola. 
 
 
 
 [ 115 
 
IN THE - LIGHT +O Fear H 
 
 Guests arrived from all directions and the sound 
 was like a great wind, like sea billows madly break- 
 ing. Past the well the sledges rattled and the court- 
 yard filled with people. Ilmarinen, noble bride- 
 groom, brought a mighty host of people, and among 
 them the great craftsman showed like moon mid 
 stars in heaven. Black his steed was, black as raven, 
 and upon the shafts and runners of his sledge rode 
 glistening songbirds. 
 
 Servants took the bridegroom’s courser. With 
 great care they loosed his traces and his copper- 
 plated harness, let him roll on the smooth meadow 
 where the drifted snow was whitest, let him drink 
 beneath the pine trees where the spring gushed forth 
 unfrozen. ‘Then they led the coal-black courser to 
 the choicest of the stables, curried him with bone of 
 walrus, bedded him with golden fodder. For his 
 food soft hay they left him, with ripe oats and meal 
 of barley. 
 
 Household servants met the bridegroom. Ah, 
 the doors of Pohja’s mansion were too low for such 
 a hero! So they lifted up the crossbars as the noble 
 youth made entrance, also moved away the door- 
 posts that the door might swing more widely. When 
 he saw the hall of Pohja, well pleased was the happy 
 bridegroom. All the smooth planks of the flooring, 
 water-scoured, were clean and shining. Bones of 
 hedgehog, deer, and glutton formed the strong walls 
 and the siding. Posts and beams were curving birch- 
 wood; scales of bream composed the ceiling. Near 
 
 116 | 
 

 
 Meri OF THE -NORTH 
 
 
 
 ‘the hearth, built up of boulders, stood the stove- 
 ‘bench made of iron, and the stove shone bright with 
 ‘copper. “Blessings grant thee, O Jumala, bless- 
 ‘ings grant to all the people underneath this noble 
 rooftree,’’ was the prayer the bridegroom uttered, 
 jas the flame from waxen candles threw the light o’er 
 all the mansion. 
 
 | Pohja’s mistress led the bridegroom to a seat 
 ‘among the highest, amid guests the most distin- 
 ‘guished. There he took his seat beside them, facing 
 jall the shouting people. By him sat the gentle 
 ‘maiden, far-famed maiden of Pohjola, now the peer- 
 less bride of Pohja. 
 
 | Then the people at the banquet feasted in a royal 
 ‘fashion on the cream-cakes, bread and butter, ox- 
 ‘meat, salmon, pork, and sausage — dishes filled to 
 overflowing, Ale was brought by hiréd servants and 
 ‘passed round in five-hooped tankards till the beards 
 of guests were whitened by the swelling frothing 
 measure. 
 
 | When the ale reached Vainamoinen, he, the great- 
 a of the minstrels, urged the people on to singing. 
 Then he spoke his words of wisdom, sang his leg- 
 ends and traditions, till the men were in good 
 humor and the women all were laughing. Last of 
 ull he called down blessings from Jumala, the Cre- 
 itor, on the hostess and her children, on the lovely 
 oride and bridegroom, and on all the guests who 
 feasted at the happy wedding banquet in the Man- 
 sion of Pohjola. 
 
 | [ 117 
 
 | 
 , 
 | 
 
 
 
 
 
THE RING OF THE NIBELUNGS 
 
 Not goods nor gold 
 Nor glory of gods 
 Can fashion a blessing for weal, 
 Can win a blessing from woe — 
 But Love alone! 
 WAGNER 
 
 I. THE RHINEGOLD 
 
 Deep down among jutting black rocks in the bed 
 of the river Rhine lay hidden a magical treasure of 
 gold more wonderful than any of the Nibelung 
 hoards or the possessions of the gods themselves. 
 For ages this hidden wealth had belonged to the 
 Rhine-daughters, three mermaids who carefully 
 guarded it. When the’ sun shone down upon their 
 treasure, the gray-green water was filled from depth 
 to depth with golden light. In and out among the 
 rocks through this shimmering changeful light the 
 happy mermaids darted, the sound of their singing 
 mingling with the soft ripples of the sunlit water. 
 The Rhine-daughters feared nothing, for the passing 
 years had never made them old nor weary nor sad. 
 
 In the early morning twilight, one tragic day, a 
 strange visitor came to this happy water home. It 
 was Alberich, an ugly dwarf of the race of the 
 Nibelungs who dwelt in the caves beneath the moun- 
 tains. Hiding himself in the dark cleft of a rock, 
 he watched with increasing pleasure the mermaids at 
 their play. Presently his coarse and sudden laugh 
 startled the beautiful water nymphs, who swam in 
 118 | 
 
’ 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 | mereetieoe wor HE. NORTH 
 vaste and affright to the great rock where the gold 
 yay stored. Alberich addressed them, then clumsily 
 ‘trove to catch them; but the maidens tantalized him 
 oy easily escaping his grasp while mockingly luring 
 nim on. Vainly the sluggish dwarf wooed them each 
 id turn. He was becoming infuriated when his rage 
 lvas suddenly turned to wonder. The rising sun had 
 -ouched the water, and from the summit of the cen- 
 /ral rock in the river bed filtered a brightening glow 
 —the Rhinegold kindling to splendor in the light of 
 he morning sun! 
 
 The happy maidens now invited their seemingly 
 armless visitor to bathe in the glow of the Rhine- 
 old, and fearlessly sang out to him the secret of 
 mepower. lis a. golden charm! A _ world’s 
 vealth! He who the love of woman forswears, and 
 f ‘ashions a ring from some of yon gold, can be mas- 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 er and lord of the earth.”’ 
 
 So thus lightly sang the mermaids, and in a trice 
 : he dazed wonder of the ugly dwarf had changed to 
 xreed and ambition. With a loud cry renouncing 
 ove forever, he clambered up the tall black rock, 
 core the gold from its resting place, and, diving deep 
 nto the river bed, disappeared into the fissures of 
 the earth. As the gold vanished the sun was hid. 
 From the depths of Nibelheim echoed the mocking 
 aughter of Alberich, in answer to the Rhine-daugh- 
 ‘ers’ cry of despair that rose from the green darkness 
 ot the water. 
 
 *K *K > * ** 
 
 
 
 [ 119 
 

 
 IN THE LIGH [9 Oto r 
 
 Meanwhile there was trouble in heaven. At th 
 advice of Loge (Loki), god of fire and mischief 
 maker, Wotan (Odin) had engaged the giant broth 
 ers Fasolt and Fafnir to build for him, in a sing) 
 night, the wonder palace of Valhalla. As a rewar¢ 
 to the builders, Wotan had promised to give then 
 Freia, the fair goddess of spring and love, wh« 
 tended the celestial gardens, and whose apples eater 
 by the gods conferred upon them immortal youth 
 But now that the palace stood complete with glis 
 tening pinnacles, Freia wept in fear of the giants 
 and the gods refused to part with the bright goddes: 
 and her magic apples of life. Accordingly Wotar 
 sent Loge to earth to seek for a ransom for Freia 
 But Loge returned, having searched to the ends o: 
 the world amid the forces of earth, air, and water 
 and having found nothing so rich or mighty thai 
 giants or men would prefer it above the worth o! 
 Freia. ‘“There remains but one thing,” said thi 
 mischief-maker, ‘‘the ruddy gold!” 
 
 Loge told of the marvels of the Rhinegold anc 
 related how Alberich, forswearing love, had stoler 
 the treasure and now ruled the underworld by virtué 
 of a ring that he had fashioned from some of it 
 The giants forthwith agreed that they would accep! 
 the Ring in lieu of Freia; but they bore the goddess 
 away with them. until the ransom should be paid. 
 
 At Freia’s departure a mist fell upon heaven 
 the apples of youth decayed, and the gods grew olc 
 and gray. 
 
 120 4 
 

 
 | 
 : Veviis OF THE NORTH 
 l 
 “Up!” cried Wotan to Loge, “Let us away to 
 ‘Nibelheim, there to seek the golden ransom that 
 ‘shall redeem our youth and love.” 
 _ In Nibelheim Alberich had amassed a great for- 
 ‘tune through the magic of the Ring. As a proud 
 _and cruel tyrant he ruled over his fellow dwarfs who 
 ‘cowered in fear of him and groaned under his tyr- 
 ‘anny. He had forced his brother Mime to forge 
 ‘for him the Tarnhelm —a wishing cap by whose 
 “magic the wearer might travel through space, assume 
 \whatever form he pleased, or make himself in- 
 ‘visible. In this helmet the invisible tyrant could ad- 
 minister scourgings upon his terrified subjects at will. 
 To Alberich in the flush of his riches and power 
 ‘came Wotan and Loge, politely requesting the Nibe- 
 lung lord to exhibit the virtues of the Tarnhelm. 
 First, Alberich transformed himself into a loathsome 
 dragon which the gods pretended to fear. At their 
 ‘requesting him to appear as something small, he 
 changed himself into a toad, whereupon Wotan 
 ‘stepped upon him and Loge seized the Tarnhelm. 
 ‘The gods then bound the writhing dwarf and 
 ‘dragged him, together with his treasure, to Valhalla, 
 where, as a price for his liberty, they forced him to 
 ‘deliver up the golden hoard, the Tarnhelm, and the 
 ‘Ring. But ere the baffled Nibelung departed, he 
 laid a terrible curse upon the Ring, pronouncing mis- 
 ery and death to each of its possessors until it should 
 return to the Nibelungs. 
 
 The giants, true to their promise, released Freia, 
 
 
 
 [121 
 

 
 IN ‘THE ,CIGH DOr ee ee 
 
 but they claimed not only the gold and the Tarn- 
 helm, but the Ring as well. Fearing the power of 
 the Ring in the hands of the giants, Wotan was loath 
 to part with it, but as he hesitated, Erda, the all- 
 wise Earth Mother, beloved of the father of the 
 gods, arose from a deep valley and bade him yield 
 the coveted Ring and flee its dread curse. Wotan 
 yielded it, and the giants no sooner obtained it than 
 the curse began. In a quarrel over the possession 
 of the Ring, Fafnir killed his brother and fled in 
 haste to a far cave, where, in the form of a mon. 
 strous dragon, he jealously guarded his wealth. 
 
 The gods looked on in horror. Care and fear 
 fettered the soul of Wotan. Might not the giants 
 now sway the whole world and storm the very gates 
 of Valhalla? 
 
 But the goddess of youth and spring had re- 
 turned. Her brother Donner (Thor) came with his 
 lightnings and thunder, scattering dark clouds and 
 foreboding mists and sweeping the heavens clear. 
 Far out among the distant peaks arose the Palace of 
 Valhalla glistening in the sunlight, and before it 
 flowed the silent Rhine spanned by the rainbow 
 bridge. Over this bridge of promise the gods passed, 
 smiling, to enter their peaceful abode, while from 
 the river below came faintly the sad plaints of the 
 Rhine-maidens, mourning the loss of their gold. 
 
 Sr” GQ SS SSNS ‘2 SADE SBS Zoey 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SS IC)) oa 
 a a ree 
 \— 
 
 Sa = pea Wohe “2 au’ 
 —— y é 
 WG g SS EP a 
 
 Z : cures —_ 
 
 
 
 
eee 
 
 eee ee mee ee Oe ee eee Ce eee - ee ee eee eee eee eee eee eee 
 
 
 
 Weette Or OTHE NORTH 
 
 Dis “DHE VALKYRIE 
 
 In a woodland lodge built of roughly hewn logs 
 and supported through the center by the trunk of a 
 mighty ash tree, lived Hunding, rough chieftain of 
 
 the Neidung clan, and his wife Sieglinde. The surly 
 
 huntsman was greatly feared by his sad and gentle 
 wife; for Sieglinde, a daughter of the hero race of 
 Volsung, had been carried away by the Neidungs and 
 
 - forced into an unhappy marriage with the leader of 
 _ her kinsmen’s enemies. 
 
 Into this rude home, one stormy night, came 
 young Siegmund of the Volsungs, fleeing from his 
 foes, wounded, weaponless, and spent. He had but 
 staggered to the hearth and thrown himself wearily 
 upon a great bearskin, when Sieglinde entered. She 
 was startled at first, but immediately took compas- 
 
 sion upon the wounded fugitive, brought him drink, 
 
 and bade him rest. As Siegmund grew stronger the 
 two talked together before the fire; the warrior look- 
 ing into the sad and beautiful face of Sieglinde, 
 loved her. She in turn admired Siegmund’s noble 
 bearing, for she recognized in him her father’s race. 
 Secretly she hoped he would rescue her from the 
 Neidungs. 
 
 Then Hunding entered. His face darkened with 
 
 angry suspicion as he demanded the stranger’s name 
 
 and fortune. Siegmund withheld his name but dis- 
 
 closed his race. Hunding, having already noted the 
 
 racial resemblance between Siegmund and Sieglinde, 
 
 [ 123 
 
IN. THE. DLGH ) \ 30 See 
 
 now fiercely denounced his guest as a mortal enemy, 
 who, though harbored for the night under the law 
 of hospitality, must on the morrow die. 
 
 The Volsung was left alone by the hearth, sad 
 and perplexed. His gaze wandered to the ash tree 
 whose top pierced the roof and he noted among its 
 branches, gleaming under a sudden glow from the 
 firelight, the hilt of a great sword. Just then Sieg- 
 linde stole from an inner room where she had left 
 Hunding sleeping, quite overcome by the slumbrous 
 night draft she had mixed. 
 
 Swiftly she stepped to Siegmund’s side. ‘“Thy 
 coming is life!’ she cried. ‘Thou art a Volsung, a 
 hero and deliverer.”’ Pointing to the sword she told 
 Siegmund how on the day of her unhappy wedding 
 an unknown warrior, one-eyed, low-hatted, and all 
 in gray, had entered Hunding Hall and struck the 
 sword deep into the ash stem, declaring that none 
 but the bravest of heroes could draw it forth. 
 
 Siegmund gave a cry of joy. He knew that the 
 stranger was his own father, the first of the Vol- 
 sungs, and that the sword was the magic Nothung. 
 Easily he drew it forth. “I am Siegmund the Vic- 
 torious!” he cried. 
 
 ‘Art thou Siegmund ?” she answered. “‘Sieglinde 
 am I, whom thou winnest at once with thy sword.” 
 
 The storm outside had long passed. Two lovers 
 of a noble race plighted their troth and escaped into 
 the night. | 
 
 > * *K 2k ** 
 
 124 | 
 
eS) 
 
 NN ae = 
 SER yw SS 
 
 w — 
 BN 2 Ss >: ° OS 
 SS ° \) 
 —s \4 ° \) . 
 YM SS monster) 9 
 
 
 
 
 
IN “THE -LIGH Tio 
 
 Wotan, the father god, armed for battle, con- 
 ferred in a wild and rocky pass with the beautiful 
 Valkyrie, Briinnehilde, best loved of his warrior 
 maids. They talked of the fearful doom threaten- 
 ing Valhalla since Fafnir, the giant dragon, guarded 
 the Rhinegold treasure and the accursed Ring of the 
 Nibelungs. Earnestly the god explained to his 
 daughter that he had fixed his choice upon Siegmund 
 the Volsung as father of a race of free heroes who 
 should some day do battle for the gods. Then he 
 charged the Valkyrie with an errand of life, not 
 death; for that day the hero Siegmund was meeting 
 the hunter Hunding in mortal combat, and therefore 
 must Brtinnehilde hasten to shield the Volsung from 
 his foe. The warrior Briinnehilde listened well, then 
 mounted her charger, and, shouting her battle- Cry, 
 disappeared over the mountain crags. 
 
 No sooner was the Valkyrie on her way than the 
 queen goddess, Fricka (Frigga), appeared in her 
 ram-drawn car, and descending, approached the king 
 of the yuck with anger in her eyes. She had heard 
 the cry of Hunding calling for vengeance upon Sieg- 
 mund, and now, as the guardian goddess of wedlock, 
 she demanded the death of Siegmund in the coming 
 conflict. With patience Wotan explained. Hunding 
 was but a robber chieftain, and was not this Sieg- 
 mund son of Volsung, and was not Volsung Wotan 
 himself when he had wandered upon the earth? Let 
 Nothung then, in the hands of Siegmund, slay Faf- 
 nir, and the Rhinegold be returned by the Volsungs 
 126 | 
 

 
 
 
 Mer, OR THE NORTH 
 
 to the mermaids; then would the children of Sieg- 
 linde, fathered by Siegmund, aid the hosts of Val- 
 halla against the giants and avert the dark doom of 
 the gods. 
 
 But the implacable queen Fricka would not be 
 persuaded. The Valkyrie was recalled and Wotan’s 
 order revoked. 
 
 “What!” cried Brinnehilde in amazement. 
 “Thou takest the magic from Nothung and from 
 thy son Siegmund thy shield ?”’ 
 
 Sorrowfully the god made answer. ‘‘Yea, though 
 the Ring be won by the Nibelungs, and Valhalla be 
 lost forever. My heart once greedy possessed the 
 gold. Now I fly the curse, but the curse flies not me. 
 Haste thee to warn Siegmund, and, the conflict 
 ended, bear him safely to Valhalla, home of the 
 chosen slain.”’ 
 
 On her errand of death sped the Valkyrie. She 
 soon discovered Siegmund and Sieglinde, who, 
 though closely pursued by Hunding, had stopped for 
 rest by the way. Hovering near, Bruinnehilde waited 
 till the weary Sieglinde slept; then approaching, she 
 told Siegmund of his doom and promised him hap- 
 piness in Valhalla. But when the hero learned that 
 Sieglinde could not join him in Wotan’s hall of 
 honor, he spurned all thought of Valhalla, defying 
 the king of the gods himself. 
 
 The heart of the warrior maid was touched. 
 “Thou hast taught me love,” she said. “TI shall dis- 
 obey divine command and shield Sieglinde’s lover.” 
 
 [ 127 
 
IN’ THE “LIGHT VO 
 
 But in the moment of battle Wotan himself ap-. 
 peared. With his own spear he shattered the magic 
 Nothung in which Siegmund put his trust, and Hun- 
 ding’s sword pierced the Volsung’s breast. Brtinne- 
 hilde hastily gathered up the fragments of the magic 
 sword, lifted Sieglinde to horse, and escaped. 
 
 
 
 ON AN ERRAND OF DEATH SPED THE VALKYRIES 
 
 The enraged Wotan then slew Hunding, and, 
 mounting his own wild steed, raged through the skies 
 in pursuit of the fleeing Valkyrie. But ere the wrath- 
 ful god could overtake Briinnehilde, she had reached 
 the home of the Valkyries who scattered in fear be- 
 cause of the deed she had done. 
 
 128 | 
 
Sly 
 
 
 
 weet OF DHE NORTH 
 
 Brunnehilde, undaunted, urged on the fainting 
 Sieglinde. “Fly far to the east,” she implored, 
 “where Fafnir guards the Nibelung hoard, for there 
 will Wotan not likely pursue thee. There, too, shall 
 thy son Siegfried be born, thy son and Siegmund’s. 
 For him, guard well these splinters of his father’s 
 sword and weld them anew, a victorious blade. Fly! 
 For Siegfried in triumph shall live!” 
 
 A moment later came Wotan, angry, but deeply 
 moved, to pronounce the punishment of Brinnehilde. 
 For mortal love she had defied divine command; 
 now she must put off divinity, and a mortal woman, 
 sleeping, become the slave of him who should 
 awaken her. With tender eloquence plead the 
 Valkyrie: 
 
 “Was it so shameful, what I have done, 
 That for my deed I am scourged ?” 
 
 But Wotan remained inexorable, granting only that 
 the sleeping Briinnehilde be surrounded by a wall of 
 fire, which none but the bravest of heroes might 
 break. 
 
 The father god pronounced his farewell tenderly 
 and laid his daughter to sleep on the mountain top, 
 covering her over with her battle-shield. Striking a 
 rock, he summoned Loge, the fire god, who encircled 
 the spot with writhing leaping flames. 
 
 Thus still worked the curse of Alberich upon the 
 stolen Rhinegold. Alone, her godhood lost, the 
 Valkyrie slept under her long steel shield. 
 
 [ 129 
 
ee | 
 | 
 —_—— ee ———— 
 
 IN’ THE LUG Ht eee 
 
 III. SIEGFRIED 
 
 Sieglinde, dying in the far eastern forest to which 
 she had fled, gave to the dwarf Mime her newborn 
 son Siegfried, and with him, the pieces of his father’s 
 sword. Under the care of his foster parent, Sieg- 
 mund’s son grew to a noble manhood — keen-eyed, 
 strong-limbed, and fearless. By day he roamed the 
 forest making friends of all woodland creatures, but 
 at night he returned to Mime’s cave. The sly and 
 crafty Mime was a brother to the ugly Alberich, he 
 who was at one time Lord of the Gold. Well did 
 Mime know the lineage and destiny of young Sieg- 
 fried; but he kept it secret, and daily working at his 
 forge, tried to remake the sword of Nothung, in the 
 wicked hope that after Siegfried had slain Fafnir, 
 he might poison the young Volsung and so secure the 
 Ring and the immense wealth for himself. 
 
 In the course of time there came to Mime’s cave 
 in the guise of a wanderer, Wotan himself. He told 
 the scheming dwarf that only he who had never 
 known fear could forge anew the all-conquering 
 sword. ‘The Wanderer departed, and when Sieg: 
 fried returned, demanding, as was his wont, his 
 father’s sword, he was told that it could be repaired 
 only by him who knew no fear. ‘What is fear?’ 
 asked the youth. Mime tried to explain by describ- 
 ing the giant dragon Fafnir in ‘his horrible cavern, 
 but Siegfried listening intently, only grew impatient 
 to go at once and conquer the monster. 
 
 130 | 
 
Pen OF THE NORTH 
 
 “My father’s blade will I forge!” cried the Vol- 
 sung, and straightway to the hearth he sprang, seiz- 
 ing the splinters of the broken blade and dragging 
 at the rope of the bellows. The forge fire bright- 
 ened. Mime cowered in fear and wonder while 
 Siegfried, filing, pounding, and singing the while, 
 refashioned the wondrous sword. ‘The weapon 
 whole, he brandished it aloft, crying, ‘‘Nothung, con- 
 quering sword, again to life have I waked thee!” 
 And, striking with it a furious blow, he cleaved the 
 great anvil asunder. 
 
 ee ee SR 
 
 Not far away in his dread Cavern of Hate, Faf- 
 nir drowsily guarded his wealth, and Alberich, hop- 
 ing yet for a chance to secure the Ring, gloomily 
 watched near by. The Wanderer visited them that 
 day; he, too, still longed for the Ring. He stayed 
 but to warn the unbelieving Fafnir that his slayer 
 approached, and then, taunting Alberich, went his 
 Way. 
 
 In good time Siegfried and Mime arrived. The 
 hero wore his great sword loosely hung in a girdle 
 of rope; blithely he blew his silver hunting horn. 
 The huge lizard-like dragon came forth from his 
 dark cave yawning, in the hope of frightening his 
 enemy, but Siegfried made answer with laughter. 
 The two then joined in conflict. More than once 
 Siegfried was well-nigh lost, but at last chance fa- 
 vored him. ‘The dragon carelessly exposed his 
 
 breast, and the Volsung let sink his sharp blade into 
 
 [ 131 
 
CV: ce 
 
 la an eN intirikKeeses 
 MIN iz 
 BEE II Gao NES 
 UL ESN iy 
 
 SZ) 
 
 72 
 *\\V Ny) -ntiee 
 AYA ¥;' : ten 
 \"y4) pee 
 $n hat 
 
 S 
 YI 
 199343 
 
 ~S ~ \qiesienes @e 
 
 =. 
 
 \) 
 
 > 
 
 SSS 
 YETI 
 
 Mm 
 
 ~~ 
 
 i 
 
 of 
 
 3 = 
 Th 
 B 
 
 (C 
 Bo 
 
 a 
 B2 
 
 SF gw (@@) 
 UF Z 4 Cran 
 
 — 
 
 & 
 
 =”, 
 
 (( 
 
 >»? cop "ea lity | RA ; ie nee 
 en. Nir ! My Vie 
 s SAM laude I 
 
 HE LET SINK HIS SHARF BLADE UP TO THE HILT 
 
 
 

 
 ee MYTHS OF THE NORTH 
 
 ‘it up to the hilt. In the moment of death Fafnir 
 ‘warned his slayer of the curse of Alberich which 
 “would now descend upon him as possessor of the 
 Ring. 
 _ As Siegfried withdrew Nothung from the breast 
 of the monster, some drops of burning blood fell 
 “upon his hand. Instinctively he touched them with 
 his lips and at once the language of the forest be- 
 | “came clear to him. From a bough overhead came the 
 song of a wood bird: ‘Ring, Hoard, and Tarnhelm 
 for Siegfried, now Lord of the Gold! Yet beware 
 the dwarf Mime, falsest of friends!”’ 
 _ Siegfried had-no sooner possessed himself of 
 Tarsnhelm and Ring than Mime came forward and 
 with pretense of giving wholesome drink, proffered 
 ‘a poisonous potion. The hero struck the dwarf dead 
 jat a blow and pitched his body on top of the hoard 
 ‘of gold which he had left untouched where it was. 
 ‘Then he stopped up the mouth of the Cavern of 
 Hate with the grinning corpse of the dragon. Al- 
 \berich, terrified, had fled from the scene, and lonely 
 beneath the forest trees the hero now rested, master 
 of the world. 
 | As Siegfried gazed aloft into the branches he 
 \heard again the notes of the wood bird. “‘A glori- 
 jous bride for the Volsung have I,” trilled the song- 
 ster. ‘‘On the rock of the Valkyries she sleeps, and 
 |Baarded by fire is her home. Who fighteth the flames 
 ‘for love, waketh Pao eS and Briinnehilde he 
 wins for his own.’ With joy the hero sprang up 
 | [ 133 
 | 
 
 
 
 
 
IN THE ° LIGH PaO 
 
 and away to follow the path of the friendly bir 
 now flying ahead to guide him. 
 
 During this time Wotan had gone to consult th 
 All-wise One, Erda, the Earth Mother, seeking t 
 know if the doom of the gods were at hand. Bu 
 the goddess had given him neither advice nor prom 
 ise, and the king of heaven again fared forth as th 
 Wanderer, making within his own heart a decree 
 ‘Even so shall the harvest not be reaped by th 
 Nibelungs. To the Volsung shall be my heritage, t 
 the hero chosen by me. Free from greed he won th 
 Ring; and now, gladdened by love dreams, he ma 
 escape its fell curse.” 
 
 Dawn illumined the forest; Siegfried’s bird cam 
 fluttering to meet Wotan, then took wing and dis 
 appeared. In the path of the hero the Wandere 
 stood—a god challenging a mortal to battle 
 ‘Once already hath that sword of thine broken o: 
 the haft of this sacred weapon.” 
 
 “My father’s slayer!” rang Siegfried’s cry, as h 
 rasied the new-forged Nothung and struck to piece 
 the All-Father’s spear. The Wanderer vanished 
 Beyond, high up on a mountain, lay the flame-en 
 circled rock! 
 
 Siegfried, the conqueror, scaled the lifts 
 Through the wall of fiercely burning flames, un 
 scathed he passed, and lifted the great shield fron 
 the sleeping Brinnehilde. With a kiss he awakenec 
 her; and, radiant with the light of human love, th 
 two, fearless, faced their destiny. 
 
 134 | 
 

 
 Peete OF THE NORTH 
 
 
 
 | IV. THE Twiticgut oF THE Gops 
 
 , Three figures clothed in dark and veil-like drap- 
 , eries sat on the Valkyries’ rock. They wove and 
 | measured the thread of destiny and as they worked 
 they chanted. Norns or Fates were they, daughters 
 “of Erda, holding the future in their power. They 
 : “sang of the glory of Wotan and the Eternals in the 
 : days when the World Ash, strong and green, shaded 
 ‘the Fountain of Wisdom. They sang of Brinne- 
 hilde and the Rhinegold, of the strife in the world, 
 _and of how one stronger than the gods had shiv- 
 ered the sacred spear and overpowered their ruler. 
 But when they sang of the future, the golden thread 
 they were weaving suddenly snapped, and the daugh- 
 ters of Erda fled like mist into the earth, down to 
 their All-wise Mother who had first prophesied the 
 Twilight of the Gods. 
 
 At this time Siegfried and Briinnehilde lived in 
 their mountain home upon the earth, happy in each 
 other’s love. Siegfried made ready one early morn 
 to go forth into the world and prove himself a hero 
 among men. With a happy farewell Briinnehilde 
 sent him on his way, giving him her magic armour 
 and her war horse, Grane. He gave to Briinnehilde 
 his Ring to keep for him as a pledge of his love. 
 Their parting was full of promise and hope. Sieg- 
 fried rode away down the rocky defile, and Brinne- 
 hilde, watching him from the mountain height, 
 heard his silver horn echoing down the valley. 
 
 [ 135 
 
IN. THE . LbIGH DL) © hay 
 
 While Siegfried was cn his way, a banquet wa: 
 being held in the Gibichungs’ Hall on the banks o. 
 the Rhine. King Gunther and his sister Gutrune 
 rulers of the land, entertained at the feast their hal: 
 brother, Hagen, the dark and treacherous son of Al 
 berich the Nibelung. As the three conversed they 
 talked of the hero Siegfried who had won from th 
 giant Fafnir the Tarnhelm, Hoard, and Ring. Noy 
 Hagen alone knew that Siegfried had ridden throug 
 the flames and won the sleeping Briinnehilde, but tc 
 carry out his own dark schemes for regaining th: 
 Ring, he said nothing of Siegfried’s last exploit. In 
 stead, he urged King Gunther to marry Brtinnehilde 
 naming Siegfried as the only one who could aid hin 
 in obtaining her. He further proposed that Gutrun¢ 
 should win Siegfried’s love and thus easily induce th 
 hero to serve her brother Gunther. 
 
 When Siegfried arrived at the hall of the Gibi. 
 chungs he was royally welcomed. Gutrune greetec 
 the visitor and, directed by Hagen, gave him a magi 
 drink which caused him to forget Briinnehilde. Iv 
 the madness of his trance he fell in love with Gu: 
 trune, who obtained his promise to help King Gun. 
 ther secure Briinnehilde for his wife. Siegfried and 
 Gunther departed after taking the oath of brother. 
 hood, while Hagen, left alone in the hall, mused 
 gloatingly: “Siegfried brings his own bride to th« 
 king, and he brings the Ring to me!”’ 
 
 Meanwhile sorrow reigned in Valhalla. At the 
 bidding of Wotan the heroes had hewn the Worlc 
 
 136 | 
 

 
 Poti OO Pon HE NORTH 
 
 Ash in pieces and piled it like firewood round the 
 great hall. No more did the Valkyrie messengers 
 gather the souls of the slain, for Wotan sat silent 
 upon his great throne, his splintered spear in his 
 hand. Only one hope remained for the world. If 
 *Brinnehilde would yield from her finger the Ring, 
 the gold could go back to the Rhine-daughters; then 
 would the load of the curse be lifted, and the world 
 and immortals be freed. 
 
 A Valkyrie arrived in haste at the mountain 
 home of Briinnehilde, beseeching her to give up the 
 Ring. But the message hurled back was defiance. 
 Relinquish the Ring, when, for her, one flash of its 
 fire outvalued all Heaven’s delight? She would 
 cherish the love pledge of Siegfried, though Val- 
 halla in ruins should fall! 
 
 Retribution was swift. A moment later, Sieg- 
 fried, changed to Gunther’s form by the Tarnhelm, 
 came to claim Brtinnehilde as his bride. She resisted, 
 threatening him with the Ring; but he wrested the 
 Ring from her and carried her to the true Gunther 
 who waited by the Rhine. Then in his own form, 
 the Tarnhelm at his belt, Siegfried hastened back 
 to the castle to tell his false love, Gutrune, that her 
 brother approached with his bride. ‘The retainers 
 made ready to celebrate the double wedding of Sieg- 
 fried with Gutrune, and Gunther with Brutnnehilde. 
 
 The royal pair were received with loud acclaim. 
 Brunnehilde at once perceived Siegfried, but became 
 greatly alarmed when he did not recognize her. 
 
 Wesy, 
 
IN THE LUGH le Otay 
 
 Then she noticed the Ring on his finger, and turning 
 to Gunther, asked for the one he had taken from 
 her. ‘The king’s confusion revealed the truth to 
 Briinnehilde and she loudly denounced Siegfried, 
 proclaiming herself his wife. But Siegfried, still un- 
 der the spell of the magic draft, swore on the point 
 of Hagen’s spear that her statements were untrue. 
 Gunther believed himself betrayed, and with Hagen 
 plotted death vengeance upon the innocent Siegfried. 
 Briinnehilde, blind in her rage, was ready to aid 
 them, and explained to Hagen that the magic ar- 
 mour she had given Siegfried made him invulnerable 
 from a front attack only, for a hero would never 
 turn his back on a foe. 
 
 A few days after the wedding ceremonies, Ha- 
 gen’s opportunity came. Siegfried, who had strayed 
 from his companions on a hunting expedition, came 
 to the bank of the river where the Rhine-maidens 
 prayed to the sun for the return of their gold. They 
 asked him for the Ring, but Siegfried only laughed 
 at their demand. As they swam away they warned 
 him of his fate. Just then Hagen and Gunther with 
 their vassals came to the place. A banquet was 
 spread, and at Hagen’s suggestion Siegfried related 
 the story of his life. Suddenly, as he came to the 
 awakening of Brinnehilde, he began to recount it, 
 for a magic draft given him by Hagen had restored 
 his memory. All the listeners started up in amaze, 
 and Hagen stabbed Siegfried in the back as the hero 
 called on Brtinnehilde’s name in love. 
 
 138 | 
 

 
 Peete OF, DHE NORTH 
 
 The end followed quickly. As the sun sank low, 
 the body of Siegfried was borne on a bier into the 
 
 hall of Gunther’s castle. Here Hagen demanded 
 
 the Ring. King Gunther, refusing it, fell — slain in 
 his own hall at the hand of Hagen. But the arm of 
 the dead Siegfried rose in warning as Hagen ap- 
 proached to take the Ring, and the coward recoiled 
 in fear. Then Brtinnehilde appeared. Long and 
 sadly she gazed upon the face of Siegfried, and 
 taking from his finger the Ring, dumb pledge of his 
 
 love, she commanded that a great funeral pyre be 
 
 built in sight of the Rhine waters. 
 
 Night came on. High on the pyre the body of 
 Siegfried was laid; Briinnehilde herself applied the 
 torch. Then placing the Ring on her finger and 
 calling on the Rhine-daughters to take it in turn from 
 her ashes, she mounted her horse Grane and rode 
 
 boldly into the fire. The river rose to meet the 
 
 flames and the Rhine-daughters, appearing, re- 
 claimed the Ring,.now cleansed from its curse. 
 Hagen rushed forward to intercede, but was dragged 
 down to his death in the flood. From a distance 
 the heavens lighted up with a steady glow; Valhalla, 
 too, was in flames. The loveless Ring had worked 
 
 its curse, and the breed of the gods who had coveted 
 power rather than love, gold rather than truth, was 
 
 gone forever. 
 
 [ 139 
 
LOHENGRIN 
 
 Live pure, speak true, right wrong, follow the King — 
 Else wherefore born? 
 TENNYSON 
 
 There 1s grievance and dissension in the province 
 of Brabant, for the young duke, Gottfried, has mys- 
 teriously disappeared. Since the death of their 
 father, he and his sister Elsa have been under the 
 care of Frederick of Telramund, noble of Brabant. 
 The boy has not been seen since wandering one day 
 in the forest with his sister, and Telramund charges 
 Elsa herself with having killed her brother in order 
 to succeed to his power and estate. “The maid is at 
 first in great distress, but later she becomes dreamy 
 and strange. Telramund was to have married Elsa, 
 but believing her guilty, he turns against her and 
 marries Ortrud, a wicked enchantress whose faith is 
 with the ancient gods, Wotan and Freia. It is in- 
 deed Ortrud who has, with her black art of magic, 
 caused Gottfried’s disappearance, and now she uses 
 her evil influence with Telramund, urging him on in 
 his monstrous charge against Elsa and finally per- 
 suading him to lay the grievance before the king. 
 
 Beneath his great Oak of Justice on the green 
 bank of the river Scheldt, the Saxon king assembles 
 his nobles. Among them are the counts and nobles 
 of Brabant, headed by Frederick of Telramund, with 
 his wife Ortrud beside him. Boldly steps Telra- 
 mund before the king, charging Elsa of Brabant with 
 
 140 | 
 
eer el ee OC ee — 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 Meteo Or OTHE NORTH 
 
 fratricide, and, as her nearest kinsman, claiming her 
 lands and power. 
 
 A great outcry arises against the accusation, for 
 the Lady Elsa is gracious, and gentle, and well loved 
 of her people. But Telramund is a knight of honor 
 and of proven courage. ‘The king is thoughtful and 
 sad. ‘Summon the maid,” is his royal command, 
 “and Heaven grant that I judge her rightly.”’ 
 
 Slowly from behind the crowd of nobles appears 
 the beautiful Elsa. Her court ladies wait at the 
 outer edge of the circle of justice, and she stands 
 forth quite alone. The pale gold of her hair gleams 
 in the sunlight; there is a mystic look in her deep 
 blue eyes and her face is clouded with sorrow. Hum- 
 bly she bows her head before her sovereign, and 
 the king is touched by her helplessness. When he 
 gently asks her to name her champion, that justice 
 may be given and her honor saved, the maiden re- 
 sponds as though in a dream, relating a vision of a 
 knight in shining armor: 
 
 “A horn of gold beside him, he leant upon his sword, 
 
 Thus when I first espied him, mid clouds of light he soared; 
 His words so low and tender, brought life renewed to me. 
 My guardian, my defender, thou shalt my champion be!” 
 
 Silent with amazement stand the listeners, and 
 the king, greatly moved, invokes the judgment of 
 God. Then he demands that the warrior knight be 
 summoned by the bugle. 
 
 Four trumpeters sound the summons, and the 
 
 herald calls, ‘Who will here do battle for Elsa of 
 [ 141 
 
IN THE LIGHT? 30 
 
 Brabant?” ‘The anxious silence is unbroken. Again 
 the challenge is given while Elsa sinks to her knees 
 in prayer. 
 
 Suddenly, from those standing near the water’s 
 edge, acry goes up. Lo! A knight in silver shining 
 raiment approaches in a boat drawn by a lovely swan 
 with golden reins about its neck. The nobles crowd 
 to the river bank as the mystic boat draws near to 
 shore. Transcendently noble and beautiful is the 
 face of the stranger knight; upon his brow is a hel- 
 met of light, and his armor gleams like the sun. He 
 wears his shield upon his back and a tiny horn of 
 gold hangs at his side. With kind words of fare- 
 well to his trusty swan, he tenders it thanks and bids 
 it return to the land of dawn. 
 
 The king and his nobles receive their mysterious 
 cuest with lordly welcome, and Elsa shyly recognizes 
 in him the glorious knight of her dreams. Ortrud 
 alone appears troubled and fearful; she seeks to 
 draw Telramund apart. 
 
 ‘‘T have come,”’ the stranger announces in a clear 
 ringing voice, “‘to fight for the honor and the love of: 
 this maid.’ Elsa, kneeling, accepts him as her cham- 
 pion, and he asks of her a promise. ‘If I win the 
 fight in thy cause, dear maid, and thou become my 
 bride, never, as thou lovest me, ask my name or 
 from whence I come.’ ‘Twice he repeats the condi- 
 tions, and Elsa unfalteringly gives the promise. The 
 knight then steps into the midst of the nobles and 
 declares himself ready for the trial by arms. 
 
 142 | 
 

 
 
 
 Premeeror ober NORTH 
 
 At once the circle of combat is prepared. The 
 king first prays to Heaven that the right may con- 
 quer, ther strikes three times with his sword against 
 the great shield that hangs upon the oak, and the 
 conflict begins. 
 
 When the struggle is over, Telramund lies on the 
 ground with the stranger’s sword point at his throat. 
 Brief are the words of the victor: ‘‘Repent in 
 peace!’ ‘The king cries, ‘Hail,’ and Telramund 
 drags his stricken body to the feet of Ortrud. Amid 
 cheering crowds Elsa renews her promise to the 
 champion knight of her dreams, nor notes in the 
 deep eyes of Ortrud a wicked foreboding light. 
 
 Late on the night of the day of combat, Telra- 
 mund and Ortrud, outcasts both by order of the king, 
 crouch in the dark shadow of the battlements just 
 beyond the palace entrance. Above, at an open win- 
 dow, Elsa appears singing softly beneath the white 
 moon the new joy of her life. But she hears her 
 name called in the darkness below and ceases her 
 song in wonder. ‘Telramund slips away while Or- 
 trud calls Elsa to her side. Feigning repentance, the 
 witch woman implants seeds of doubt in the young 
 girl’s heart by hinting of a false glamour and magic 
 surrounding the strange knight. Outwardly Elsa re- 
 jects all suspicion, but at heart she is troubled. 
 
 The light of day is welcomed by the castle trump- 
 eters, their ringing dawn-calls answering each other 
 from turret to turret. It is Elsa’s wedding day. A 
 happy stir of preparation is heard within the palace; 
 
 [ 143 
 

 
 IN’ THE DCIGHT Qe 
 
 across the courtyard pass knights and nobles in 
 festive array. But behind the battlements, hovering 
 like two evil spirits, the outcasts wait. As the wed- 
 ding procession marches in stately fashion toward 
 the chapel, Ortrud springs forward and confronts 
 the bride. Quite beside herself with rage and jeal- 
 ousy, the sorceress forgets for the moment her cun- 
 ning, and pours forth words of bitterness and hate. 
 Telramund, too, comes from his hiding place. He 
 boldly accuses the bridegroom of sorcery, and de- 
 mands to know his name and his land. The com- 
 manding voice of the king is heard quieting the 
 stormy scene and denouncing Jelramund. Elsa, 
 frightened and unhappy, renews to the knight her 
 vows of faith as the procession enters the chapel. 
 
 The festivities are over, and the strains of the 
 beautiful bridal chorus have died away. ‘Through 
 the wide-open windows of the great palace chamber 
 the night wind sweeps gently. The bride and bride- 
 groom are alone. Now it is that Elsa shows the 
 doubt that is in her heart. 
 
 “How sweet my name as from thy lips it glided! 
 Canst :thou deny to me the sound of thine?” 
 
 In vain her husband reassures her, recalling the 
 vision and her former vows of faith. Still she urges 
 the question. 
 
 Suddenly the outer door of the chamber falls 
 with a crash, and Telramund, followed by four false 
 nobles, enters with drawn sword. Swiftly Elsa 
 
 144 ] 
 

 
 
 
 Meese Oh pb HE NORTH 
 
 
 
 thrusts into her husband’s hands the sword which he 
 has laid aside. With it he strikes the assassin dead. 
 The attendants of the castle rush in at the sound of 
 battle and into their hands the knight gives his faint- 
 ing bride. Ina loud voice he demands that the body 
 of Telramund be taken to the Oak of Justice, for 
 
 DTA AL PUAN 
 ( PSOE DIEU TN Ay 
 Sr ieritetae\year tls TAY LY | V7) Steve, 
 SONS TP MTD Ba WTA Sa 
 PAS LET } 
 ey TX OR ISS 
 SS ESD 
 “ie%ase Bez 
 
 os 
 » 
 
 ~OR fo a WE 
 ENC Evel IM SRS ease 
 
 
 
 THE KING ASSEMBLES HIS NOBLES BENEATH THE GREAT OAK 
 
 there he will justify the death of the outcast and 
 make his own identity known. 
 
 Early in the morning the king and his people 
 again assemble beneath the great oak. A deathlike 
 pallor is upon the face of Elsa as her husband re- 
 lates the attack of Telramund and expresses sorrow 
 that his wife has broken her promise. Then, in sad 
 ‘wonder, the people listen while the knight explains 
 that he comes from the Land of the Holy Grail, 
 
 [ 145 
 

 
 IN THE : LIGH eit 
 
 armed with high power against all evil and carrying} 
 his charm to distant lands only so long as he is un-| 
 known. | 
 “Craft and disguise my soul disdaineth, 
 The Grail sent me to right yon lady’s fame. 
 My father Percival gloriously reigneth ; 
 
 His knight am I, and Lohengrin my name!” 
 
 A spell of enchantment fills the air. The swan is} 
 seen slowly approaching from the distance. Elsa} 
 cries out that all is dark about her, as Lohengrin) 
 bids her a tender farewell. In her care he leaves} 
 his horn, his sword, and his ring. “If thy brother} 
 returns, give these to him in token of me.” 
 Just as the boat draws up to the shore, Ortrud’s! 
 wicked cry of triumph rings out: ‘Yonder swan is| 
 the lost brother and true heir of Brabant. It was J) 
 who wound the golden band around his neck!” | 
 Instantly Lohengrin kneels in his boat, fervently! 
 praying. All eyes are fixed upon him. From above} 
 flutters the white dove of the Grail, symbol of power) 
 in answer to the prayer of all true worshippers. The} 
 face of the knight lights with joy as he beholds it.) 
 Swiftly he loosens the golden reins about the neck! 
 of the swan, and as it slowly sinks he lifts from the} 
 water's depths the lost Gottfried. The youth, a fair) 
 boy in shining silver raiment, rushes into his sister’s) 
 arms, as the boat, mysteriously drawn on its way by| 
 the dove, passes from sight. | 
 Elsa sinks lifeless to the ground. Lohengrin i is 
 gone forever! | 
 
 146 | 
 
 
 
PRINCE CONNLA OF THE GOLDEN 
 
 HAIR 
 
 I shall tell you a pretty tale. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE 
 
 Connla of the Golden Hair was the son of Conn 
 
 the Hundred-Fighter. One day as he stood with his 
 
 father on the royal hill of Usna, he saw a lady a 
 
 little way off, very beautiful, and dressed in strange 
 attire. She approached the spot where he stood; 
 
 and when she was near, he spoke to her, and asked 
 who she was, and from what place she had come. 
 The lady replied, “I have come from the Land 
 of the Living —a land where there is neither death 
 nor old age nor any breach of law. ‘The inhabitants 
 of earth call us Aes-shee, for we have our dealings 
 
 within large, pleasant, green hills. We pass our 
 
 time very pleasantly in feasting and harmless amuse- 
 ments, never growing old; and we have no quarrels 
 or contentions.” 
 
 The king and his company marveled very much; 
 for though they heard this conversation, no one saw 
 the lady except Connla alone. 
 
 ‘Who is this thou art talking to, my son?”’ said 
 
 the king. 
 
 And anon she answered for the youth, “‘Connla 
 is speaking with a lovely noble-born young lady, who 
 
 _ will never die, and who will never grow old. I love 
 
 From P. W. Joyce’s Old Celtic Romances published by Longmans, Green 
 & Company, New York City. 
 [ 147 
 

 
 IN THE LIGH TQ ieee 
 
 -Connla of the Golden Hair and I have come to bring 
 him with me to Moy-mell, the plain of never-ending 
 pleasure. On the day that he comes with me he shall 
 be made king; and he shall reign forever in Fairy- 
 land, without weeping and without sorrow. Come 
 with me, O gentle Connla of the ruddy cheek, the 
 fair, freckled neck, and the golden hair! Come with 
 me, beloved Connla, and thou shalt retain thy comely 
 face and thy tall majestic form till the day, of 
 judgment !” 
 
 King Conn, the Hundred-Fighter, being much 
 troubled, called then on his druid, Coran, to put 
 forth his power against the witchery of the banshee. 
 
 “O Coran of the mystic arts and of the mighty 
 incantations, here is a contest such as I have never 
 been engaged in since I was made king at Tara —a 
 contest with an invisible lady who is beguiling my son 
 to Fairyland by her baleful charms. Her cunning is 
 beyond my skill, and I am not able to withstand her 
 power; and if thou, Coran, help not, my son will be 
 taken away from me by the wiles and witchery of a 
 woman from the fairy hills.” . 
 
 Coran, the druid, then came forward, and began 
 to chant against the voice of the lady. And his 
 power was greater than hers for that time, so that 
 she was forced to retire. As she was going away she 
 threw an apple to Connla, who straightway lost sight 
 of her; and the king and his people no longer heard 
 her voice. 
 
 The king and the prince returned with their com- 
 148 | 
 

 
 MY CRYSTAL BOAT WILL GUARD THEE 
 
IN .THE  LIGH VSaG eer 
 
 pany to the palace; and Connla remained for a 
 whole month without tasting food or drink, except 
 the apple. And though he ate of it each day, it was 
 never lessened, but was as whole and perfect in the 
 end as at the beginning. Moreover, when they 
 oftered him aught else to eat or drink, he refused it; 
 for while he had his apple he did not deem any other 
 food worthy to be tasted. And he began to be very 
 moody and sorrowful, thinking of the lovely fairy 
 maiden. 
 
 At the end of the month, as Connla stood by his 
 father’s side among the nobles, on the Plain of 
 Arcomin, he saw the same lady approaching him 
 from the west. And when she had come near, she 
 addressed him in this manner: 
 
 “A glorious seat, indeed, has Connla among 
 wretched short-lived. mortals, awaiting the dreadful 
 stroke of death! But now, the ever-youthful people 
 of Moy-mell, who never feel old age, and who fear 
 not death, seeing thee day by day among thy friends 
 in the assemblies of thy fatherland, love thee with a 
 strange love; and they will make thee king over 
 them if thou wilt come with me.” 
 
 When the king heard the words of the lady he 
 commanded his people to call the druid again to 
 him, saying, “Bring my druid, Coran, to me; for | 
 see that the fairy lady has this day regained the 
 power of her voice.” 
 
 At this the lady said: ‘‘Valiant Conn, fighter of 
 a hundred, the faith of the druids has come to little 
 
 150 | 
 
 
 

 
 Peo OF ~ THE NOR’TDH 
 
 honor among the upright, mighty, numberless people 
 of this land. When the righteous law shall be re- 
 stored it will seal up the lips of the false, black 
 demon; and his druids shall no longer have power 
 to work their guileful spells.” 
 -_ Now the king observed and marveled greatly, 
 that whenever the lady was present, his son never 
 spoke one word to anyone, nay, even though they 
 addressed him many times. And when the lady had 
 ‘ceased to speak, the king said, ‘‘Connla, my son, has 
 thy mind been moved by the words of the lady?” 
 
 Connla spoke then and replied, “Father, I am 
 very unhappy; for though I love my people beyond 
 all, yet I am filled with sadness on account of this 
 lady!” 
 
 When Connla had said this, the maiden again 
 addressed him and chanted these words in a very 
 sweet voice: 
 
 “A land of youth, a land of rest, 
 A land from sorrow free; 
 
 It lies far off in the golden west, 
 On the verge of the azure sea. 
 
 Though far and dim on the ocean’s rim 
 It seems to mortal view, . 
 
 We shall reach its halls ere the evening falls, 
 In my strong and swift canoe. 
 
 And evermore that verdant: shore 
 Our happy home shall be; 
 
 The land of rest, in the golden west, 
 On the verge of the azure sea! 
 
 [ 151 
 

 
 IN “THE (| LIGH Tee@ieeee 
 
 “It will guard thee, gentle Connla of the flowing golden 
 hair, | 
 
 It will guard thee from the druids, from the demons of the 
 arr 
 
 My crystal boat will guard thee, till we reach that western 
 shore, 
 
 Where thou and I in joy and love shall live for evermore. 
 
 “From the druid’s incantation, 
 From his black and deadly snare, 
 From the withering imprecation | 
 Of the demon of the air, 
 
 “Tt will guard thee, gentle Connla of the flowing golden 
 naire 
 My crystal boat will guard thee, till we reach that silver 
 strand 
 Where thou shalt reign in endless joy, the king of the Fairy-. 
 land!” 7 : 
 When the maiden had ended her chant, Connla 
 suddenly walked away from his father’s side, and 
 sprang into the currach, the gleaming, straight-glid- 
 ing, strong, crystal canoe. The king and his people 
 saw them afar off and dimly, moving away over the 
 bright sea towards the sunset. They gazed sadly 
 after them, till they lost sight of the canoe over the 
 utmost verge; and no one can tell whither they went, 
 for Connla was never again seen in his native land. 
 
 
 
 152 | 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 a! 
 
 
 
 
 
SUDDEN LIGHT 
 
 I have been here before, — 
 But when or how I cannot tell: 
 I know the grass beyond the door, 
 The sweet keen smell, 
 The sighing sound, the lights along the shore. 
 
 You have been mine before, — 
 How long ago I may not know: 
 But just when at that swallow’s soar 
 Your neck turned so, 
 Some veil did fall, —I knew it all of yore. 
 DANTE GABRIEL ROSSETTI 
 
THE DESCENT OF ISHTAR 
 
 . And the light 
 Returning, Leek give back the golden hours. 
 
 Ishtar, daughter of the moon god, turned her 
 mind to the land of Hades as the region of her de- 
 sire. Io recover her lover she would go there — 
 she, the haughty queen of love and beauty, would 
 demand an entrance into the Land of Shadows. 
 
 In royal mien the queen goddess made her way 
 to the abode of darkness and famine where men 
 enter but from whence there is no return. Earth is 
 the food of the dwellers therein; ghosts, like birds, 
 flutter their wings there; no light is seen; and on the 
 doors and gateposts the dust lies undisturbed. 
 
 When Ishtar arrived at the gate of Hades she 
 spake imperiously to the keeper of the entrance: 
 “Open thy gate that I may enter! Open thy gate, 
 lest I assault the door, split open the portals, and 
 raise the dead to prey upon the living!” 
 
 The keeper silenced the great Ishtar and went in 
 haste to Queen Nin-ci-gal, Sovereign of Hades. To 
 her he spake anxiously: “Behold, thy sister, blas- 
 pheming thee with curses, demands entrance at the 
 outer gate!’”’ When Nin-ci-gal heard this she grew 
 pale like a flower that is cut off, and trembled like 
 the stem of a reed. ‘I will repay her curses,’’ she 
 
 From E. A. Reep’s Persian Literature: Ancient and Modern published by 
 Scott, Foresman & Company, Chicago. 
 [ 155 
 

 
 IN. THE ~LIGH Ty 30 eee 
 
 said. “‘I will cure her rage and fury. Haste, mes- 
 sengers! Light up consuming flames! Strip the 
 proud queen of her crown, her robe, and jewels, and 
 let her suffer with those who died in dishonor. The 
 Queen of Death welcomes the Queen of Love. 
 Open the gate!” 
 Within the first gate of Hades, Queen Ishtar was _ 
 stayed, and from her head the great crown was 
 taken. The second gate admitted her and the jew- 
 eled earrings were removed from her ears. At the 
 third entrance she gave up her emerald girdle; at 
 the fourth, the small lovely gems from her fore- 
 head; at the fifth and sixth, the golden rings from 
 her hands and feet; and at the seventh and last, her 
 imperial robe. The haughty queen stayed not, but | 
 counting no sacrifice too dear, pressed on through 
 the great gates. When the last gate was passed, the 
 queen of the-land came forward to meet her sister. 
 Cruelly she derided her and commanded messengers 
 to afflict her with suffering and dire diseases. Ishtar | 
 shrank not, but heaped afresh upon Nin-ci-gal her 
 
 deep and bitter curses. 
 *K *K *K * **K 
 
 
 
 
 
 When the seven gates of Hades had closed upon 
 the lovely form of Ishtar, the world, forsaken, 
 missed the joyous presence of the goddess of love. 
 The splendor was stolen from Beauty’s eyes and the 
 crimson touch of life faded from her lips; fruits and 
 flowers withered; doves and sunbirds no longer 
 chanted their love songs in the crowns of the palm 
 
 156 | 
 
eis OF THE ORIENT 
 
 trees; and only the sorrowing night bird trilled the 
 plaintive tale to the closed and weeping roses. Even 
 the sky seemed to forget to light up the couch of the 
 dying sun with draperies of crimson and gold, and 
 all the world was shrouded in darkness and cold 
 despair. The gods, too, mourned the absence of 
 Ishtar. The messenger god lacerated his face and 
 tore his vestments; the Sun approached and joined 
 the Moon in weeping for the beautiful daughter who 
 had descended into the earth and did not rise again. 
 
 Then it was that the god Hea, deep in his ocean 
 home, felt the world’s sorrow and heard the wailing 
 of the gods. When in his mind he had laid a plan, he 
 called to him his messenger, Phantom. ‘‘Go, Phan- 
 tom!’’ he commanded. ‘Save Ishtar! Present thy- 
 self at the portal of Hades. ‘The seven gates will 
 open for thee, and: Nin-ci-gal will come to thee.” 
 
 Phantom made haste to Nin-ci-gal. He named 
 the dark queen with the names of the great gods, 
 and entertained her with magic and conjurer’s tricks 
 until, even as the god Hea devised, her mind grew 
 calm and her anger cooled. ‘Clothe the Temple of 
 Justice,’ she commanded her messengers. ‘‘Adorn 
 the images and altars. Bring Ishtar before the 
 golden throne. Pour out for her the waters of life, 
 and let her depart from my dominions.” 
 
 The seven great gates of Hades swung again 
 upon their hinges; and with robe, jewels, and crown 
 restored, the imperial Ishtar came forth to resume 
 her sway amid the flowers of a love-lighted earth. 
 
 E57 
 
RAMA AND SITA 
 
 He is dear to me who knows Brahma . . . and 
 who can play the melody of the Infinite by uniting love 
 
 and renunciation in life. 
 TAGORE 
 
 I. THe ExIce oF RAMA 
 
 Like unto the sovereign city of Indra’s heaven 
 was the city of Ayodha in the land of Kosala. Sur- 
 rounded on every hand by powerful kingdoms, she 
 stood adorned with groves and towers and stately 
 buildings, a queen amongst cities. She was famous 
 both. for wealth and learning; her broad, clean 
 streets were thronged with heroes, and her cloisters 
 with scholars and saints. For a thousand years, so 
 the story goes, was this city ruled by the divine 
 King Rama, who was none other than Vishnu him- 
 self, and his celestial queen, Sita, who was in truth 
 Lakshmi, Queen of Heaven. 
 
 King Dasaratha, father to Prince Rama, had 
 prayed to the gods for a son who should overcome 
 the evil spirits of the world; and he found in Rama, 
 his firstborn, the answer to his prayer. King Janaka, 
 father to Sita, the beautiful princess of magic birth, 
 was one day ploughing for sacrifice when an infant 
 sprang from the ground. He named her Sita 
 (furrow), and when she had grown to womanhood, 
 he promised her in marriage to the one who could 
 bend his wonder-bow. He had received this bow, 
 
 158 | 
 

 
 Mees OF “THE ORIENT 
 
 which had baffled many a lord and prince, from the 
 god Siva as a reward for sacrifice. In the hands of 
 Rama the weapon snapped in two, and the prince 
 thereby became the successful suitor of the Princess 
 Sita, peerless among women. 
 
 Not long thereafter King Dasaratha, delighting 
 in his eldest son’s virtues and accomplishments, de- 
 sired to see him made king before he himself should 
 die. He sent for Prince Rama, and in the presence 
 of his royal council enjoined him to prepare for the 
 great event by passing the night in holy rites. The 
 people were delighted with their king’s intention; 
 the streets of Ayodha were illuminated, and the 
 night was spent in festivities. 
 
 In the meantime a malicious servant carried the 
 news of the coming coronation to Kaikeya, the 
 youngest and the favorite queen of Dasaratha, and 
 excited her jealousy against Rama. Bitter because 
 her own son, Bharata, was not to receive the great 
 honor, Kaikeya cast away her garlands and orna- 
 ments, shut herself within the anger-chamber of the 
 palace, and sent for the king. She refused to be 
 comforted until Dasaratha gave his oath to grant 
 her two boons which he had, upon former occasion, 
 promised her. Then calling upon the gods to wit- 
 ness the promise and oath of her husband, she de- 
 manded that her son, Bharata, be crowned as prince 
 regent, and that Rama be banished to the forest and 
 sentenced to live for fourteen years the life of a 
 hermit. 
 
 [ 159 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT VOSS ieee 
 
 King Dasaratha, though crazed with grief, was 
 bound by his oath; and the city, so bright with joy 
 the day before, was plunged in mourning as the 
 ceremony arranged for Rama was performed in 
 favor of Bharata. Not a shadow passed over the 
 face of Prince Rama as he listened to his sentence, 
 for to him a forest life was more glorious than a 
 throne. Sita refused to remain behind. She loved 
 the forest, and knew no danger or discontent when 
 with her husband, Rama. Lakshman, Rama’s 
 brother, begged to accompany them; and the three, 
 clothed in the dress of ascetics, bade formal fare- 
 well to the grieving king and set out for their 
 life of exile in the forest. Soon after their departure 
 King Dasaratha died, but Bharata, who loved above 
 all others his exiled brother, refused to raise the 
 royal umbrella over himself. Instead, he placed the 
 sandals of Rama under the white canopy on the royal 
 throne of Ayodha, and stationed himself at another 
 city where he ruled the kingdom in his brother’s 
 
 name. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2°f 
 
 ( ) 
 Ne 
 [esos 
 NED 
 
 (Pree oo 
 \ 
 COG 
 2, es hota | \ RA 
 Ps rok " 2 ® iy) a 
 
 Ree Ne OND Sy ek ee eke 
 : PWS SF aa th sie ee 
 Bee She ep ace wi te ¥ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ? oe} a ss to bi sor i Sat ed hae “Ag 
 EVO, H Mg AA 
 rr =L0) 00 D00 Dyn reso 200 0 0 eT DR 
 5 v7 KA? = oo aT SNC + = 
 UNNI: US 
 
 
 

 
 Pee OL Po LHE ORIENT 
 
 I]. THe CaprTure OF SITA 
 
 The exiles, Rama, Sita, and Lakshman, built for 
 themselves a humble cottage and entered happily 
 upon life inthe forest. Sita cared for the home, and 
 with her own fair hands served her lord and his 
 brother. Armed with royal weapons, Rama and 
 Lakshman ranged through the forest slaying demons 
 and brigands, for Rama became the protector of all 
 hermits throughout the district. At one time they 
 overcame an immense giant clothed in tiger’s skin, 
 and finding the monster proof against their weapons, 
 they buried it alive. For ten years the happy life in 
 the forest continued, and then the exiles came under 
 the notice of Ravana, mighty king of Lanka and 
 dread oppressor of gods and men. 
 
 The giantess sister of Ravana, traveling in the 
 forest one day, saw Rama and loved him. In order 
 that she might win him she attempted to slay Sita, 
 but was prevented by Lakshman, who cut off her 
 ‘nose and her ears. Ravana sought to avenge the 
 nutilation of his sister by war, but when his army 
 of giants was killed by Rama, single-handed, he de- 
 
 sided to conquer the invincible enemy by carrying off 
 che beloved Sita. Straightway he sent for the fiend, 
 Waricha, and bade him at risk of his own life assist 
 n the exploit. Assuming the form of a golden deer 
 with spots of silver, Maricha innocently fed and 
 layed in the shadow of the trees not far from the 
 lermitage of Rama. Sita was immediately en- 
 e [ 161 
 
 } 
 | 
 

 
 
 
 IN THE 'LIGH DO yee 
 
 chanted with the beauty of the deer, and longed to 
 possess it. To please her, Rama, leaving Lakshman 
 to guard the home, pursued the deer, and when from 
 
 SS : 
 
 Paling 
 
 NTA >= Sms 553555 
 a —— === CR = gg!! 
 
 AE ae 
 
 —— 
 at ES 
 
 ROAD OMATIT 
 
 
 
 RAMA PURSUED THE GOLDEN DEER 
 
 its form arose the fiend-wizard, Maricha, he shot it. 
 In the assumed voice of Rama the dying fiend cried 
 out loudly, ‘Sita! Lakshman!’ While the brother 
 hurried toward the spot from whence the cry pro- 
 162 | 
 
 
 

 
 Wee Fe THE ORLEN T 
 
 ceeded, Ravana, who was waiting near, seized the 
 defenseless Sita, and soaring like a bird of prey, 
 made off toward his island kingdom in the south. 
 
 Sita’s veil of yellow silk streamed in the wind like 
 sunset clouds against the sky; her golden ornaments 
 flashed toward earth like dropping stars, and her 
 loosened garlands were caught up again by the whirl- 
 wind of Ravana’s swift passage. The king of the 
 eagles awakened from -his age-long slumber in the 
 mountains at Sita’s cry for help. He came to her 
 rescue, and flinging himself against the Demon King, 
 received his death wound. 
 
 When Ravana arrived at his own city he found 
 that neither kind words nor cruel threats could win 
 for him the love of Sita. He finally made her cap- 
 tive in his palace, declaring that within two months 
 she must consent to become his bride. His parting 
 threat in case she still refused him was hardly love 
 inspiring: 
 
 “My cooks shall mince thy limbs with steel, 
 And serve thee for my morning meal.” 
 
 To comfort Sita in her captivity came Indra of the 
 gods, sent by Brahma to assure the celestial queen 
 of their sympathy and of the fact that all would yet 
 be well with her husband and herself. 
 
 eg 7. N26 
 =, aN a 7 KAN) 
 
 
 
o 
 i°) 
 0 
 o 
 a 
 ie] 
 o 
 a 
 i) 
 a 
 a 
 u 
 a 
 3 
 o 
 Ga 
 Oo 
 o 
 i>) 
 D 
 B 
 
 woly 
 
 so 
 43 * 
 
 rs) 
 
 4 
 
 7th 
 
 
 
 SON OF THE WIND GOD 
 
 > 
 
 PON HANUMAN 
 
 LED U 
 
 L 
 
 THEY CA 
 

 
 Meese OM THE: ORTENT 
 
 Ill. THe Conquest oF RAVANA 
 
 : Through the forest of exile, Rama, accompanied 
 by Lakshman, wandered disconsolate, calling upon 
 trees, mountains, and rivers to tell him what had 
 
 Ieeppened to his loved one. In time the two came 
 
 ‘upon the dying eagle, who told them with his last . 
 faint breath of the capture of Sita and of his own 
 vain efforts to rescue her. Later, they met the vul- 
 ‘ture, wise and farseeing. In-revenge for the death 
 of his brother eagle he told Rama that Sita was at 
 _Lanka, a hundred leagues beyond the margin of the 
 sea, and advised him to seek help of Sugriva, king 
 ‘of the Vanars (Monkeys). Deep in the forest 
 
 Rama and Lakshman found the Vanars who gave 
 into their hands Sita’s veil, bracelets, and anklets, 
 which had fallen as her captor bore her away. King 
 Sugriva agreed to call together his army for the con- 
 quest of Ravana; and Hanuman, bold son of the 
 “Wind God and commander in chief of the Vanar 
 _ forces, volunteered to go to the Kingdom of Lanka 
 /and bring back a message from the captive Sita. 
 ' Rama gladly accepted these offers, and entrusted to 
 ’ Hanuman his seal ring as a token to Sita. 
 
 With one mighty leap the bold Vanar crossed the 
 waters, and diminishing in size until he was no bigger 
 than a cat, passed through the city of Lanka un- 
 noticed and entered the palace grove where Sita was 
 confined. Upon hearing a monkey address her, Sita 
 feared enchantment, but the sight of her husband’s 
 
 [ 165 
 
 
 
 
 
 —— 
 
 if 
 
 : 
 1 
 | 
 
IN THE: LIGH T 10 ReiereioH 
 
 ring assured her. Weeping, she placed the jewel in 
 her hair and listened to all that Hanuman had to say. 
 She entrusted him with one of her jewels and a mes- 
 sage of love for her husband; but she refused his 
 kind offer to carry her back on his shoulders, for she 
 knew that to Rama must be the honor of her libera- 
 . tion and the overcoming of the wicked Ravana. 
 Hanuman, after destroying some of Ravana’s groves 
 and temples, made the return leap to India and 
 placed Sita’s gem in her husband’s hand. 
 
 The great army of the Vanars made ready for 
 the attack upon Lanka. In five days they constructed 
 a bridge over the water, across which they passed in 
 safety. During the long battle Rama and Lakshman 
 were both dangerously wounded, but the sacred bird 
 of Vishnu applied healing herbs and restored them. 
 The conflict ended in a single combat between Rama 
 and Ravana, in which Rama pierced the giant’s heart 
 and laid him dead at his feet. Then the great doors 
 of the Palace of Lanka were thrown open; the time 
 had come for the release of Sita. 
 
 
 
 166 | 
 
MYTHS OF THE ORIENT 
 
 IV. Honor AND A KINGDOM 
 
 Borne on a litter, Sita approached her lord. She 
 lifted her veil and the Vanars bowed in homage. But 
 to her sorrow and to the amazement of the listen- 
 ing host, the words of Rama were not of love and 
 welcome. He declared that the blood of battle had 
 avenged the cause of honor, but that he could not 
 receive again the queen whose fair fame had been 
 sullied by residence in the palace of the accursed 
 Ravana. Stabbed by the cruel and unexpected 
 words, and not knowing that Rama cpoke only to 
 satisfy the ignorant suspicion of the people, Sita 
 proudly asked her attendants to prepare her funeral 
 pyre, for she would die rather than endure the un- 
 just slander of her people and her lord. 
 
 When all was ready, the rejected queen walked 
 three times about the burning pile, calling upon Agni, 
 God of Fire, to protect her body and to prove to 
 Rama that her heart was pure and true. And lo! 
 As her foot touched the pyre, the voice of the gods 
 was heard addressing Rama, calling him Vishnu, the 
 Preserver, sent to earth incarnate to overcome evil. 
 At the same moment the God of Fire himself ad- 
 vanced from the heart of the flames to meet Sita, 
 and calling her Lakshmi, Queen of Heaven, took her 
 by the hand and led her to Rama. Then Indra, God 
 of the Firmament, appeared and thanked Rama for 
 releasing the gods from the curse of Ravana. 
 
 The years of exile now being at an end, Rama, 
 
 [ 167 
 

 
 IN « THE ~ GIG HT eeOnG aay eet 
 
 Sita, and Lakshman mounted a magic car and ar- 
 rived in a single day at their own fair city where the 
 faithful Bharata received them joyfully, hailing the 
 king and queen of Ayodha. 
 
 For a thousand years, so the people say, did the 
 beautiful city thrive under the calm and peaceful rule 
 of King Rama. And Queen Sita, stainless in honor, 
 ideal in womanhood, shared the throne through the 
 happy years, ever mindful of her people’s good and 
 never forgetting their pleasure in her own happiness. 
 Toward the end of her reign, again under the ig- 
 norant suspicion of her people, she was banished 
 once more to the forest. But when her twin sons, 
 reared in exile, returned to King Rama, his longing 
 for their mother was so great that he recalled Sita 
 to court. Finding it necessary a second time to 
 prove to the people her innocence and purity, Queen 
 Sita appealed to her Earth Mother, and Earth, who 
 had given her birth, opened and received her. After 
 this, the divine King Rama, savior of his people 
 and benefactor of the gods, grew weary of life. He 
 went to the banks of the sacred stream, and for- 
 saking his body, ascended to his home in heaven. 
 
 LEIS 
 ease é — SF 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (aS Zz 
 So ZB es 
 
 
 
 
 168 | 
 
‘non 
 
 THE WATER REEDS 
 
 This is the (fabulous) story 
 Told when the twilight fails 
 And the monkeys walk together 
 Holding each other’s tails. 
 KIPLING 
 
 _In past times, we are told, there was a thick 
 forest on this spot—the village of Nalakapana 
 (Reed-Water). And in the lake there dwelt a 
 Wwater-ogre who used to devour everyone who went 
 down into the water. In those days the Bodhisatta 
 had come to life as the king of the monkeys, and 
 was as big as the fawn of a red deer; he lived in 
 that forest in the deep shade of the banyan trees and 
 the mango trees, and he was at the head of a troop 
 of no less than eighty thousand monkeys whom he 
 shielded from harm. Thus did he counsel his sub- 
 jects: “‘My friends, in this forest there are trees that 
 are poisonous and lakes that are haunted by ogres. 
 Mind to ask me first before you either eat any fruit 
 which you have not eaten before, or drink of any 
 water where you have not drunk before.” 
 
 “Certainly,” said they readily. 
 
 One day the monkeys came to a spot they had 
 never visited before. As they were searching for 
 water to drink after their day’s wanderings, they 
 came on this lake. But they did not drink; on the 
 
 From “The Monkeys and the Ogre” in Jataka Tales by H. T. Francis 
 and E. J. Tuomas. Published by permission of The Cambridge University 
 
 Press. 
 [ 169 
 

 
 IN THE DLiGH TT 30} eae 
 
 contrary they sat down watching for the coming of 
 the Bodhisatta. 
 
 When he came up, he said: ‘Well, my friends, 
 why don’t you drink ?” 
 
 ‘We waited for you to come.” 
 
 “Quite right, my friends,” said the Bodhisatta. 
 Then he made a circuit of the lake, and scrutinized 
 the footprints round, with the result that he found 
 that all the footsteps led down into the water and 
 none came up again. ‘‘Without doubt,” thought he 
 to himself, “this is the haunt of an ogre.’’ So he 
 said to his followers, “You are quite right, my 
 friends, in not drinking of this water; for the lake is 
 haunted by an ogre.” | 
 
 When the water-ogre realized that they were not 
 entering his domain, he assumed the shape of a hor- 
 rible monster with a blue belly, a white face, and 
 bright-red hands and feet. In this shape he came 
 out from the water and said, ‘“‘Why are you seated 
 here? Go down into the lake and drink.” 
 
 But the Bodhisatta said to him, “Are not you 
 the ogre of this water?” 
 
 “T am,” was the answer. 
 
 ‘Do you take as your pay all those who go down 
 into this water?’ 
 
 “Yes, I do; from small birds upwards, I never 
 let anything go which comes down into my water. 
 I will eat the lot of you, too. Just drink the water.” 
 
 “Yes, we will drink the water and yet not fall 
 into your power.”’ 
 
 170 | 
 

 
 feria SOF THE -ORITENT 
 
 ‘‘How do you propose to drink the water then?” 
 “Ah, you think we shall have to go down into 
 the water to drink; whereas we shall not enter the 
 water at all, but the whole eighty thousand of us 
 will take a reed each, and drink therewith from your 
 
 
 
 THIS WAS THE WAY THEY DRANK 
 
 lake as easily as we could through the hollow stalk 
 of a lotus. And so you will not be able to eat us.” 
 And he repeated the latter. half of the following 
 Stanza, the first half being added by the Master 
 when, as Buddha, he recalled the incident: 
 
 I found the footprints all led down, none back. 
 With reeds we'll drink; you shall not take my life. 
 
 [171 
 
,—— 
 
 fie 
 
 ( 
 
 A 
 
 Se 
 —— 
 a 
 a 
 a 
 as 
 ———— 
 eae 
 
 ZK Ne D 
 : aS : 
 
 cer 
 
 ah 
 
 ‘My tg, WWW Mess 
 ypitsuaratat i?” as 
 
 y/ Ulf sian 
 ly 
 
 A 
 ve 
 a x 
 i Aa 
 . 
 
 > “a y 
 
 <3 Gf 
 ‘s sa ws 
 
 ie 
 
 ly 
 MY / lf 
 
 ry 
 
 is g 
 
 h! 
 
 \ ; 
 by 
 
 
 
 BUDDHA TAUGHT THE TEN PERFECTIONS 
 

 
 
 
 eee HE: ORLEN T 
 
 So saying, the Bodhisatta had a reed brought to 
 him. He then made a truth act by calling to mind 
 the Ten Perfections and reciting them in a solemn 
 -asservation, for when this is done with intention, a 
 miracle instantly follows. Then he blew down the 
 reed. Straightway the reed became hollow through- 
 out, without a single knot being left in all its length. 
 Next the Bodhisatta made the tour of the lake, and 
 commanded, saying, ‘‘Let all reeds growing here be- 
 ‘come hollow throughout.’ Now, thanks to the great 
 virtues of the saving goodness of Bodhisattas, their 
 commands are always fulfilled. And thenceforth 
 every single reed that grew round that lake became 
 hollow throughout. 
 
 After giving this command, the Bodhisatta 
 seated himself with a reed in his hands. All the 
 other eighty thousand monkeys, too, seated them- 
 ‘selves round the lake, each with a reed in his hands. 
 ‘And at the same moment when the Bodhisatta 
 ‘sucked the water up through his reed, they all drank 
 too in the same manner, as they sat on the bank. 
 ‘This was the way they drank, and not one of them 
 could the water-ogre get; so he went off in a rage to’ 
 his own habitation. The Bodhisatta, too, with his 
 following went back into the forest. 
 
 
 
 [arse 
 
“THE LOgias 
 
 The worldly hope men set their hearts upon 
 Turns ashes —or it prospers; and anon, 
 Like snow upon the desert’s dusty face 
 
 Lighting a little hour or two —is gone. 
 OMAR KHAYYAM 
 
 Long ago, when the world was young, the Nile 
 loved a maiden. She was Isis, Daughter of a Hun 
 dred Stars, who, as she nightly climbed the dark pin 
 nacle of cloud, drew her silvery drapery across the 
 stream’s dark bosom. Many were the sighs the 
 river breathed throughout the long nights, but Isi: 
 heard them not; for the wind had told her of Osiris 
 Osiris the beautiful, the well beloved, who daily 
 waked the dreaming world with his warm kiss. Anc 
 afterwards Mira, the great Star Mother, bending 
 from her gleaming throne, had also spoken of Osiri: 
 and his glittering steeds, while Isis, listening 
 yearned for him whom she had never seen, whos< 
 radiance was brighter even than that of Nefra, the 
 Fire Bearer, who, once in a century, flashed through 
 the still heavens. So Isis heeded not the Nile, moan: 
 ing at her feet, for her eyes were ever bent on the 
 rim of the world, whence would come in rosy haste 
 the heralds of Osiris. 
 
 One morning, when the starry sisters were flee- 
 ing, one by one, to the silent underworld, Isis stayed 
 in the dark cloudland. The night winds called her 
 
 to hasten; she heard them not, but stood waiting and 
 
 From “The Lotus” in Types of Prose Narrative by Harriott ELy 
 FANSLER. Published by Row, Peterson and Company, Chicago. 
 
 174 | 
 

 
 Memes OF THE “ORIENT 
 
 watching, while above the eastern horizon rose the 
 Hours, streaking the heavens with their amber veils, 
 and borne along behind them, Osiris himself, more 
 radiant than her dreams. But Osiris, glad in the 
 greetings of the jubilant earth, saw only a Star 
 Maiden lingering in her pale robes on the borders 
 of the Forbidden Kingdom. Catching up a barbed 
 
 
 
 HER EYES WERE BENT ON THE RIM OF THE WORLD 
 
 shaft, he hurled it shrieking through the air — and 
 Isis fell. 
 
 The winds fled in horror from the earth; the air 
 shuddered and shrank away; but the Nile, roaming 
 in agony through the fields, stretched out his mighty 
 arms, and with a great cry gathered the lifeless Star 
 Maiden to his bosom! 
 
 And there, where Isis fell, rose a starry flower, 
 pale, but with the stain of the dawn in its heart. 
 
 [175 
 
A LEGEND OF OLD SEVILLE 
 
 A tone 
 Of some world far from ours, 
 Where music and moonlight and feeling 
 
 Are one. 
 SHELLEY 
 
 In the olden days at Seville a Moorish king was 
 fond of going about incognito. He and his favorite 
 poet would ramble through the streets in disguise, 
 talking freely with the officials stationed outside the 
 city. walls, or chatting in a familiar way with passers- 
 by and beggars. Frequently they entered the fine 
 public halls, and, seated on rich oriental rugs, in- 
 dolently sipped thick, spicy beverages while convers- 
 ing with the king’s higher class subjects. 
 
 On a certain day as they were walking along the 
 shore of the river Betis (Guadalquivir), the caliph 
 suddenly halted, and looking at the silvery waves of 
 the broad stream, said to his poet: 
 
 ‘El viento transforma el rio 
 En una cota de malla.’’ * 
 
 And as he could not conclude the verse, he begged 
 his friend to complete it for him. The court poet 
 cudgeled his brain for the desired rhyme, but his 
 barren muse refused at that critical moment to grant 
 
 ” The following is a free translation of the Spanish verses. 
 
 * The wind transforms the river 
 Into a coat of mail. 
 
 176 | 
 

 
 
 
 eee OP THE .ORLTENT 
 
 
 
 him the inspiration. Suddenly there appeared from 
 among the bushes lining the shore a beautiful gypsy 
 maiden, by name Carmela, who lived in one of the 
 huts overrun with flowers on the bank of the broad 
 river. 
 
 “Mejor cota no se halla, 
 Como la congele el frio.”’ t 
 
 laughed the dainty little maiden with a graceful 
 obeisance to the two young men. 
 
 So charmed was the king by the beauty and in- 
 telligence of the maiden, that for many evenings 
 thereafter, at the setting of the sun, he visited the 
 spot to meet her. Seated near the tranquil waters of 
 the mighty Betis, the Moorish king and the gypsy 
 maiden recited together tender verses, sang melo- 
 dious songs, or, absorbed in wonder, silently con- 
 templated the distant stars. At last the maiden ques- 
 tioned: ‘‘Poet and singer who inspires me, wise one 
 who instructs me, who are you?” 
 
 And the stranger made answer, “I am the king, 
 the chosen of Allah, protected by Mohammed, his 
 prophet; I am the caliph of Seville, and I want you 
 to come with me to the Alcazar, my palace of pearls. 
 Courts of marble, fountains of alabaster, carved 
 ceilings, and lofty columns shall be yours. Tiled 
 walls of many colors, Persian carpets, silks from 
 Damascus, all yours! Myrtles, cypresses, orange 
 
 t Even old King Winter 
 Could not fashion a better armor. 
 
 [er77 
 
HUET UE 
 
 IL 
 
 wae LOL te < J ~ Mn 
 
 PAIN SRN 
 ant Ni! SM: e 
 
 SVEELCOODTAUUCGDV ER ar eneeG UNO CLNCCTAO CCMA STTG CRAB OE RUACPAAT OUT UP EC CLUR ORC ARETOAR COR CSHO RANT ALCO RCAEGOLILU teas stOR Rate eReeracareeeeaneecanearseas 
 BAER EN INA A A Pd 
 
 
 
 WS ie@.4 eae 
 
 AT THE PALACE OF THE ALCAZAR 
 
Peo OFS THE ORIENT 
 
 
 
 trees, nightingales, golden fishes — all, all yours! 
 Come!” 
 
 Trembling, the gypsy girl had listened; but she 
 now rose, and lifting her head proudly, returned as 
 always before, to the little flower-covered hut. The 
 king sat alone and perplexed on the shore of the 
 tranquil river. 1 
 
 i oe see ee 
 
 At the great palace of the Alcazar there was 
 merriment and feasting, for the king of the Moors 
 had made a peace pact with the Christian king. 
 Torches flared through the wide corridors and along 
 the white walls of the banquet hall; and, hanging 
 suspended from the‘ high ceiling richly carved in 
 stars of gold, a giant candelabrum shed soft pris- 
 matic colors over the banquet table and the royal 
 feasters assembled there. 
 
 On the banks of the Betis, the gypsy maiden 
 longed for her lover. She sang to the moon, and 
 enveloped in a beam of its gentle light, danced most 
 exquisitely. Then, prostrate, with forehead pressed 
 to the earth, she prayed to the moon to grant her a 
 favor. As she did so, a radiant being in silvery 
 raiment appeared in the moonlight and said, “I am 
 the Fairy of Happiness. My mistress, she who il- 
 lumines the narrow streets and gives perfume to the 
 flowers in the secret gardens of the Alcazar, also 
 brings joy to sad hearts.” 
 
 “Fairy,” said Carmela, lifting her head to kiss 
 the edge of the resplendent garments, “fill my sad 
 
 [ 179 
 
IN THE -LIGH TO eee 
 
 heart with the light of your happiness; permit me to 
 fly to the Alcazar to visit my lover, the king.” 
 
 Silently the fairy lifted her wand; Carmela dis- 
 appeared, and a beautiful butterfly of delicate colors 
 lifted itself on iridescent wings. Guided by the light 
 of the moon, the lovely creature flew to the palace 
 of the Alcazar, and passing through the torch- 
 lighted galleries, entered the banquet hall. ‘There 
 in the soft colored light of the great candelabrum 
 fluttered the happy little butterfly. Lightly she 
 flitted about among the Christian princes, the Moor- 
 ish generals, and the beautiful wives of the Sultan, 
 ever and anon caressing with soft wings the face of 
 the king as though to say, “It is I. I have come.” 
 
 On the following morning in the Court of the 
 Maidens the lifeless body of the gypsy girl was 
 found. All about her were orange blossoms, and 
 above her, bright as the morning sunlight, fluttered 
 a luminous butterfly with wings of gold. 
 
 Even in these times, on calm nights when the 
 moon pours down her yellow light on the Alcazar, 
 and when in the cypresses and poplars the night 
 ingales are singing, a beautiful butterfly plays 
 through the halls and galleries of the Moorish 
 palace; and in the Court of the Maidens a murmur 
 of singing voices mingles with the splashing waters 
 of the marble fountain and seems to say, ‘“‘Come, all 
 is yours!”’ 
 
 180 | 
 
THE SUN AND THE MOON 
 
 And that the moon spins ’round with the earth and on 
 with the earth, is equally wonderful. 
 And that they balance themselves with the sun and the 
 
 stars is equally wonderful. 
 WHITMAN 
 
 The Sun and the Moon were married, but the 
 Sun was very ugly and quarrelsome. One day he 
 became angry at the Moon and started to chase her. 
 She ran very fast until she was some distance ahead 
 of him, when she grew tired and he almost caught 
 her. [Ever since, he has been chasing her, at times 
 almost reaching her, and again falling far behind. 
 
 The first child of the Sun and Moon was a large 
 star, and he was like a man. One time the Sun, be- 
 coming angry at the star, cut him up into small pieces 
 and scattered him over’the whole sky just as a 
 woman scatters rice. Ever since that time there have 
 been many stars. 
 
 Another child of the Sun and Moon was a gi- 
 gantic crab. He still lives and is so powerful that 
 every time he opens and closes his eyes there is a 
 Hash of lightning. Most of the time the crab lives 
 in a large hole in the bottom of the sea, and when 
 he is there we have high tide; and when he leaves 
 the hole, the waters rush in and there is low tide. 
 His moving about also causes great waves on the 
 surface of the sea. 
 
 From Maret Coox Cott’s Philippine Folk Tales published by A. C. Mc- 
 Clurg & Company, Chicago. 
 [ 181 
 

 
 IN- THE <> LIGHT 230i eer 
 
 The crab is quarrelsome like his father; and hx 
 sometimes becomes so angry with his mother, the 
 Moon, that he tries to swallow hers (An eclipse o1 
 the moon.) When the people on earth see the crak 
 near the Moon and about to eat her up, they rur 
 out of doors and shout, and yell, and beat on gong: 
 until they scare the crab away. ‘Thus the Moon i: 
 saved by the people of earth, who are very fonc 
 
 of her. 7 
 
 mA 
 
 ul 
 
 = 
 = 
 
 
 
 THE CRAB LIVES IN THE BOTTOM OF THE SEA 
 
 182 | 
 
THE SALT OF THE OCEAN 
 
 Every why hath a LORIE Rag aa 
 
 A few years after the creation of the world there 
 lived a tall giant by the name of Ang-ngalo, the only 
 son of the god of building. Ang-ngalo was a wan- 
 derer and a lover of work. He lived in the moun- 
 tains where he dug many caves. ‘These caves he 
 protected from the continual anger of Angin, the 
 goddess of the wind, by precipices and sturdy trees. 
 
 One bright morning while Ang-ngalo was climb- 
 ing to his loftiest cave, he spied across the ocean — 
 the ocean at that time was pure, its waters being the 
 accumulated tears of disappointed goddesses —a 
 beautiful maid. She beckoned to him and waved her 
 black handkerchief; so Ang-ngalo waded across to 
 her through the water. ‘The deep caverns in the 
 ocean are his footprints. 
 This beautiful maid was Sip-gnet, the goddess of 
 the dark. She said to Ang-ngalo, “I am tired of 
 my dark palace in heaven. You are a great builder. 
 What I want you to do for me is to erect a great 
 mansion on this spot. ‘This mansion must be white; 
 it must be built of bricks as white as snow.” 
 
 Ang-ngalo could not find any bricks as white as 
 snow; the only white thing there was at that time 
 was salt. So he went for help to Asin, the ruler of 
 
 From Dean S. Fanster’s Filipino Popular Tales published by the Amer- 
 ican Folklore Society. 
 [ 183 
 

 
 IN THE} LIGH 307-3 
 
 the Kingdom of Salt. Asin gave him bricks of pure 
 salt, as white as snow. Then Ang-ngalo built hun- 
 dreds of bamboo bridges across the ocean. Millions 
 of men were employed day and night transporting 
 the white bricks from one side of the ocean to the 
 other. At last the patience of Ocean came to an 
 
 y) 
 d POE, ss So 
 Ye 
 bf AY | 
 .. Krys 
 
 f] ASA, & vege AS O-—r ~ les “ e 
 h ry S: ‘dq: len TS) 
 b y Dp Ob ay (ea ones 2 YA ea Ang y 
 d : a) } eee 
 
 a 
 Pi 
 
 Sp —— C) ig 
 BR SOS 
 TINS 9 SSS ry 
 
 * aS ayer ee eves ye, 
 a < Pope e Sy) 
 
 Pz xe LOY Som BOOS 
 
 
 
 BY BAMBOO BRIDGES ACROSS THE OCEAN 
 
 end; she could not bear to have her deep and quiet 
 slumber disturbed. One day while the men were 
 busy carrying the salt bricks across the bridges, she 
 sent forth big waves and destroyed the bridges. The 
 brick-carriers and their burden were buried in her 
 deep bosom. In time the salt dissolved, and today 
 the ocean is salty. 
 
 184 ] 
 
THE HILLS OF PELE 
 
 Like the volcano’s tongue of flame, 
 Up from the burning core below — 
 
 The canticles of love and woe. 
 EMERSON 
 
 From the bright restless waters of Hilo Bay the 
 island of Hawaii slopes gently upward past shining 
 black lava shores and tropical forests dense with 
 vines and giant tree ferns, to the jagged broad crater 
 and deep raging fire pit of Kilauea, one of the 
 world’s greatest volcanoes. In this vast and ever- 
 seething crater lived Pele, queen of fire and goddess 
 of volcanoes. Of the ancient Hawaiian deities she 
 was most feared and respected, for her passions 
 were as turbulent as the lake of fire in her crater 
 home. Beneath her molten flood, in walls of burn- 
 ing adamant and grottoes of flame, she consumed the 
 offerings of her worshippers and devised destruction 
 for those who failed to respect her. Her com- 
 panions were her five brothers and eight sisters, who 
 helped in creating explosions that darkened the sun 
 and moon with ash clouds and sulphurous fumes, or 
 lighted the whole heavens with spouting fountains of 
 flame. To appease the wrath of the goddess and to 
 avert a threatened overflow, Pele’s worshippers cast 
 their offerings of taro, red fish, fruits, pigs, and even 
 human beings into the deep inner crater known as 
 Halemaumau (House of Everlasting Fire). 
 
 From W. D. Westervett’s Hawaiian Legends of Volcanoes published by 
 the Geo. H. Ellis Company, Boston, 
 [ 185 
 

 
 IN THE . LIGHYD Oye 
 
 Kahuku, the land that now lies under past and 
 present lava flows, was at one time luxuriant and 
 beautiful, a garden spot near the seashore where 
 sugar cane and taro beds were bordered by splendid 
 fragrant flowers, where long-branching shade trees 
 waved their red feathery blossoms, and where 
 thrived the hala from which sweet-scented skirts and 
 mats were woven. Dark-skinned maidens fashioned 
 leis (garlands) from the brilliant flowers; strong- 
 limbed youths sported in the sea, surf-riding on the 
 waves or seeking the bright-colored fish of the coral 
 caves; and, throwing themselves headlong on their 
 holuas (narrow sleds with long polished runners), 
 maidens and young men vied with each other in mad 
 rushes over the grassy hill slopes. “The more coura- 
 geous riders rested on hands and knees, while only 
 the very skilful dared stand upright during the swift 
 descent. — 
 
 In this land of Kahuku the goddess Pele ap- 
 peared one day, as a beautiful athletic princess. She 
 carried her sled with her to the holua hillside, and 
 easily surpassed all the other women in grace and 
 daring. Soon two handsome young chiefs saw her 
 and challenged her to race with them. For hours 
 they sported together, both chiefs held captive by the 
 charms of the goddess; and each, jealous of the 
 other, strove to win Pele to his own home. But the 
 maiden’s love, fitful and capricious, was so quickly 
 changed to hot anger on slight provocation, that the 
 young men became suspicious of her. 
 
 186 | 
 

 
 Peo OFTHE ORTENT 
 
 At last a warning came that this beautiful 
 stranger might be the goddess Pele from the other 
 side of the island; that her home was in Hale- 
 maumau of Kilauea; that her attendants were the 
 leaping flames and her dwelling rooms the caves 
 filled with rolling waves of fire; and that she carried 
 the control of this underworld with her wherever 
 she went. The young chiefs began to talk together 
 and to draw away from their dangerous visitor, but 
 Pele made it difficult for them to escape by con- 
 tinually calling them to race with her. 
 
 Finally the grass began to die, the soil became 
 warm, and the heat intense. Slight earthquakes 
 made themselves felt, and the tides were more 
 snappy as they cast their surf along the beach. The 
 chiefs became afraid. Pele saw it and was overcome 
 with anger. Her appearance changed. -Her hair 
 floated out in tangled masses touched by the breath 
 of hot winds. Her arms and limbs shone as if en- 
 wrapped with fire, and her breath poured forth as 
 smoke. In terror the chiefs rushed toward the sea. 
 
 Then Pele struck the ground heavily. Earth- 
 quakes shook the land and the awful fiery flood 
 broke from the underworld and swept down over 
 Kahuku. The chiefs now tried to flee toward the 
 north, but Pele hurled the fiercest torrents beyond 
 them to turn them back. Hoping to make their es- 
 cape by sea, they hurried again toward the beach 
 with the fiery flood coming swiftly behind them. 
 On the crest of the torrent rode Pele, flashing the 
 
 [ 187 
 

 
 IN’ THE LIGHT “Oe ae 
 
 fires of her anger in great explosions above the flood. 
 Her eyes blazed like lightning, and her wealth of 
 hair, shining red in the glow, had shaken from 
 her head in a cloudlike spread as of flame. Her 
 shrieks were those of a fierce whistling wind, as, 
 urging the underworld forces to their utmost, she 
 sped after her former lovers. The lava floods, obey- 
 ing her commands, spread out until all the land from 
 the mountain to the sea became desolate. 
 
 Nearer and nearer to the water came the swift 
 runners. The waves rose eagerly to welcome them, 
 and a waiting canoe lay near the beach. But Pele 
 leaped from the flowing lava, and, throwing her 
 burning arms around the nearest victim, cast his 
 body, lifeless, to one side. The lava piled up around 
 it while a hew gush rose like a fresh crater and swal- 
 lowed all that was left. In a moment Pele seized 
 the other chief and called for another outburst of 
 lava which rose rapidly around them. ‘Thus in a 
 few minutes two giant tombs were built. 
 
 For many years, even from ancient times, the 
 Hills of Pele have marked the destruction of the 
 beautiful lands of Kahuku. Later lava flows have 
 turned aside to spare the monuments of the lovers 
 with whom Pele played fora time, and the two hills 
 are still seen near the shores of the ocean. 
 
 
 
THE PALACE OF THE OCEAN BED 
 
 In old Japan, by creek and bay, the blue plum blossoms 
 blow, 
 
 Where birds with sea-blue plumage gay through sea- 
 blue branches go: 
 
 Dragons are coiling down below like dragons on a fan; 
 
 And pigtailed sailors lurching slow through streets of 
 old Japan. 
 
 NOYES 
 
 Ho-wori, Prince Fire-Fade, was a great hunter. 
 His elder brother, Ho-deri, Prince Fire-Flame, was 
 afisher. But often, when the Storm God was abroad 
 on the sea, Ho-deri had to stay at home, while at 
 nightfall Ho-wori returned laden with spoil from 
 the mountains. One day Ho-deri, weary with wait- 
 ing for the wind to abate and the sea to calm, said 
 to his brother, ‘‘Lend me, I pray thee, thy miracu- 
 lous bow and arrows that I may become a hunter. I 
 will give thee my magic fishhook.”’ At first Ho-wori 
 would not consent, but finally the exchange was 
 made. 
 
 Now Prince Fire-Flame was no hunter; he could 
 not run swiftly nor take good aim. Day after day 
 Prince Fire-Fade went out to sea; he caught no fish, 
 and moreover, he lost his brother’s fishhook in the 
 sea. Then Ho-deri came to Ho-weri and said, 
 “Thou hast the fortune of the mountain; to me is 
 given that of the sea. Let each restore to the other 
 his luck.” 
 
 From Frank RINDER’s Old World Japan published by The Macmillan 
 
 Company, New York City. 
 
 [ 189 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT “OR Rayer 
 
 But Ho-wori replied: “In vain have I furrowed 
 the jade-green water and cast my line beyond the 
 bounds of the sea. No fish have I caught, and more- 
 over, I have lost thy worthless fishhook.”’ 
 
 The elder brother was very angry, and with 
 many hard words demanded the return of his treas- 
 ure. Prince Fire-Fade was unhappy. He broke in 
 pieces his good sword and forged from it a myriad 
 fishhooks, which he offered to his brother. But 
 they were not the magic fishhook and Ho- deri would 
 -have none of them. 
 
 Ho-wori could find neither comfort nor help; he 
 sat one day by the shore and heaved a deep sigh. 
 The Old Man of the Sea heard the sigh and asked 
 the cause of his sorrow. When Ho-wori told him 
 of the loss of the fishhook, the wise man promised 
 to give his help. He plaited strips of bamboo to- 
 gether, and fashioned therewith a stout little boat. 
 Into this boat Ho-wori jumped and was carried far 
 out to sea. 
 
 Beyond the bounds of ocean the boat began to 
 sink. Down, down, went Prince Fire-Fade through 
 endless depths of seaweed forests until he came to a 
 glittering palace of fishes’ scales, the abode of the 
 God of the Ocean. A wide-spreading cassia tree 
 grew beside a well, and in its tangled branches Prince 
 Fire-Fade sat and watched strange fishes glide 
 through the foliage. As he looked down he saw 
 Princess Toyo-tama, Peerless Jewel, daughter of 
 Wata-tsu-mi, the sea god. She was approaching the 
 
 190 | 
 

 
 Meera OF THE ORIEN TF 
 
 well, and in her hand she carried a jeweled bowl. 
 Ho-wori was spellbound by her strange wavelike 
 beauty, her long flowing hair, her soft, deep-blue 
 eyes. The maiden stooped to fill her bowl. Sud- 
 denly she saw the reflection of Prince Fire-Fade in 
 the water; she dropped the precious bowl, and it 
 shattered into a thousand pieces. Toyo-tama has- 
 tened to her father and exclaimed, ‘‘A man, with the 
 grace and beauty of a god, sits in the branches of 
 the cassia tree. I have seen his picture in the waters 
 of the well.” The sea god knew that it must be the 
 great hunter, Prince Fire-Fade. 
 
 Then Wata-tsu-mi went forth and stood under 
 fe cassia tree. He looked up and said, ‘‘Come 
 down, O Son of the Gods, and enter my Palace of 
 the Ocean Bed.” Ho-wori obeyed, and the sea god 
 led him into the stately palace and seated him on a> 
 throne cushioned eightfold with the skins of sea 
 lions. A sumptuous banquet was prepared. The 
 table was delicate coral; the plates, mother-of-pearl. 
 They sipped rare ocean sake from silvery shells, 
 while fiddler crabs discoursed sweet music. After 
 the banquet, in the shadowy garden of sea blooms, 
 Prince Fire-Fade whispered his love to the Peerless 
 Princess. Dimly, through the blue waters that 
 moved above them, shone the Sun Goddess, and all 
 about them were the mountains and valleys of ocean, 
 and the waving forests of tall sea plants. 
 
 Ho-wori told Wata-tsu-mi of the loss of the fish- 
 hook. The sea god summoned before him all the 
 
 [ 191 
 

 
 IN: THE LiG HT ee eet 
 
 fishes of his kingdom. ‘Thousands upon thousands 
 they came, from the remote recesses of the sea. To 
 the question, ‘“Know ye aught, my faithful subjects, 
 of the magic fishhook of Prince Fire-Flame?”’ the 
 Lobster made answer, ‘‘We know naught, except that 
 
 <-> 
 ee 
 Sy a Vie **B afi 
 zie 
 
 2 a 
 
 12 
 \ 
 > 
 B 
 : 
 = 
 = 
 = 
 * 
 
 tea 
 
 s 
 
 - SMS | 
 Say Lf, 
 : <4 
 (Fy 
 
 . SR 
 t, 
 
 
 
 IN THE BED OF THE OCEAN 
 
 the Tai bideth at home with a wounded mouth.” 
 Wata-tsu-mi then noticed that the Tai had not an- 
 swered his summons, and sent a messenger, fleet of 
 fin, to fetch him. When the Tai appeared, the lost 
 fishhook was discovered within his swollen gills. It 
 was restored to Ho-wori and he was happy. Toyo- 
 
 192 | 
 

 
 s 
 
 Pee OR THE  ORTENT 
 
 tama became his bride and they lived together in 
 the cool fish-scale palace. 
 
 Prince Fire-Fade came to understand the secrets 
 of the ocean, the cause of its anger, the cause of its 
 joy. The storm spirit of the upper sea did not rule 
 in the ocean bed, and night after night Ho-wori 
 was rocked to sleep by the gentle motion of the 
 waters. Many tides had ebbed and flowed, when in 
 the quiet of the night, Ho-wori heaved a great sigh. 
 Toyo-tama was troubled, and told her father that, 
 as Ho-wori dreamt of his home on the earth, a great 
 longing had come over him to visit it once more. 
 The sea god then gave into Ho-wori’s hands two 
 jewels to rule the tides of the sea. He spoke thus: 
 “Return to earth on the head of my trusted sea 
 dragon. Restore the lost fishhook to Ho-deri. If 
 he is wroth with you, bring forth the tide-flowing 
 jewel, and the waters shall cover him; if he asks 
 your forgiveness, bring forth the tide-ebbing jewel, 
 and it shall be well with him.” 
 
 Ho-wori left the Palace of the Ocean Bed and 
 was carried swiftly to his own land. As he set foot 
 on the shore, he ungirded his sword, and tied it 
 round the neck of the sea dragon. Then he said, 
 “Take this to the sea god as a token of my love and 
 gratitude.” 
 
 
 
ds AN 
 TREES Mire 
 
 es ie ip ial ) A 
 AAD 
 : WY tell DNase : Mh we ee Vl Pieri 
 
 
 
 CALL IT FUJI, THE MATCHLESS MOUNTAIN 
 
LAKE OF THE LUTE AND THE 
 MATCHLESS MOUNTAIN 
 
 Seki is a goodly place, facing the morning sun, 
 There, from the holy mountain, the winds blow softly, 
 softly. 
 JAPANESE SONG 
 
 Sweeping from twenty square leagues of space 
 ut of the plain of Suruga Province, and rising twelve 
 1ousand feet in air, the majestic Fuji Yama casts 
 s sunset shadow far out on the ocean. It sits like 
 king enthroned in the Land of the Rising Sun, and 
 » the people of fourteen provinces displays the 
 slendor of its snowy crown. 
 
 One hundred thirty miles to the west, as the 
 ‘ane wings her flight, in the heart of the Province 
 f Omi, is Biwa Ko, the Lake of the Lute. It is 
 xty miles long; its shape, a lute with four strings; 
 s color, the sky whose mirror it is. White-walled 
 stles gleam along its banks, and on its bosom lie 
 ooded islands, white, but not with frost, for thou- 
 inds of herons nestle on the branches of the trees. 
 fis said that in the soundless depths of Lake Biwa 
 well the dragon-helmed king and the shell-crowned 
 aeen of the World Under the Sea. 
 
 When heaven and earth were first created, there 
 as neither lake of Biwa nor mountain of Fuji. 
 ven long after men inhabited Japan and the mi- 
 idos had ruled for centuries, there was neither 
 
 From Japanese Fairy Tales by Witt1am Exxtiot Grirris. Published by 
 > T. Y. Crowell Company, New York City. 
 [ 195 
 

 
 IN THE: L1G H Tesora r 
 
 earth so near to heaven, nor water so close to the 
 underworld as the peaks of Fuji and the bottom of 
 Biwa. Both Suruga and Omi were plains, and men 
 drove the plough and planted the rice over the very 
 spot where the highest peak and the deepest depth 
 now are. 
 
 But one night in those ancient times there was a 
 terrible earthquake. The world shook; the clouds 
 lowered to the earth; floods of water poured from 
 the sky; and a sound like the fighting of a myriad of 
 dragons filled the air. In the morning all was calm 
 and serene. ‘he sky was clear and the earth was 
 as bright as when the sun goddess first came out 
 from her hiding in the cave. 
 
 The people of Omi looked out, scarce expecting 
 to find either earth or heaven, when lo! they beheld 
 instead of tilled land and barren moor, a great sheet 
 of blue. Was it sky? Had some of the field of 
 heaven fallen down? Was it ocean? They came 
 near and tasted it. It was fresh and sweet as a moun- 
 tain rill. They admired it from the hilltops, and 
 seeing its outline, named it Lake of the Four-stringed 
 Lute. Some of them, proud of their new posses 
 sion, also called it Lake of Omi. 
 
 Greater still was the surprise of the Suruga peo. 
 ple. The sailors far out at sea rubbed their eyes 
 and wondered at the strange shape of the towering 
 white mass. Had the throne of heaven come dowr 
 to rest on earth out of the many-piled white clouds: 
 The sailors thought they had lost their reckoning. 
 
 196 | 
 
 
 

 
 Weenie OF yD HE ORIENT 
 
 but were assured when they recognized familiar land- 
 marks on shore. Many a cottager woke up to find 
 his house, which lay in the valley the day before, 
 
 far up on the slope, with the distant villages and the 
 dh 
 ( 
 
 sea visible; while far, far above shone the snowy 
 \ 
 
 w 
 
 os \ 
 
 head of a mountain whose crown lay in the sky. At 
 Nis N 
 a NNN \ 
 
 M7 
 
 AS 
 
 V7, 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 4 SP = 
 ie  \\ 
 i a ry ean ts 
 AAA ae NYA fy) 
 boNL9 es N Y Steed Borg! AYR aw wn 
 
 LI DAS SSW AISO DROSSPA H 
 
 THEY NAMED IT LAKE OF THE LUTE 
 
 night the edges of the peak, like white fingers, 
 seemed to pluck the stars from the Milky Way. 
 
 “What shall. we call this newborn child of the 
 gods?” said the people. And various names were 
 proposed. 
 
 “Call it after the festal flower of Joy, Fuji (wis- 
 taria),’ said one, as he decked the peak of his hat 
 with the drooping clusters of the tender blue blos- 
 
 [ 197 
 

 
 IN’ THE LIGHT OO} yee 
 
 som. ‘It looks blue and purple in the distance just 
 like the Fuji flower.” 
 
 “Tt is so tall, so comely, so grand, call it Fuji 
 (rich scholar), the lordly mountain,” said another. 
 
 “Call it Fuji (never-dying), the immortal moun- 
 tain,” said a third. 
 
 And still others said, ‘“There is no other moun- 
 tain so beautiful in all the earth; there is not its 
 equal anywhere; therefore, call it Fuji (no two 
 such), the peerless, the matchless mountain.” 
 
 At a later time, when Buddhist believers came to 
 Japan, one of them, climbing Fuji, noticed that 
 around its sunken crater were eight peaks like the 
 petals of their sacred lotus flower. So another name 
 was given Fuji—the sacred mountain. Various as 
 the meanings of the name were, each chose his own, 
 and all sounded alike to the ear. 
 
 Many were the beliefs that went forth concern- 
 ing the great white mountain of Japan. Pilgrims 
 from the countries bounding the four seas came to 
 ascend it, seeking for the elixir of immortality which 
 was said to be hidden somewhere on its summit. It 
 is believed that the earth which sank in Omi is the 
 same, which, piled to the clouds, forms the matchless 
 mountain of Suruga. The pilgrim may therefore 
 say, when quenching his thirst with the melted snow 
 water of Fuji crater, “I am drinking from Lake 
 Biwa,” and the children may exclaim as they sail 
 over the blue surface of Lake Biwa, ‘‘We are on 
 top of Fuji Yama.” 
 
 198 | 
 
THE DIVIDED DRAGON 
 
 They have looked each other between the eyes, and 
 there they have found no fault, 
 
 They have taken the oath of Brother-in-Blood on leav- 
 ened bread and salt. 
 
 Ever so long ago in earth’s oldest land of China, 
 a belief prevailed among the people that a national 
 calamity would befall unless a child were sacrificed 
 yearly to their water god. So year by year a help- 
 less babe, picked by lot for this sacrifice, was placed 
 ina basket and set afloat in the river where the water 
 god would find it. Thus only was the wrath of the 
 god turned aside and peril to China averted. 
 
 One year the fateful lot fell upon the infant son 
 of the royal family. The parents, though bitter and 
 heartbroken at the cruel fate which had befallen 
 their little one, submitted to the demand of the god, 
 and the centuries-old custom of their land. They 
 procured a basket of superior workmanship, tightly 
 woven of bamboo grasses and padded with finest 
 silk. In this they placed the tiny prince, a beautiful 
 boy, clothed in costly dainty garments, their priceless 
 sacrifice in honor of the gods and for the safety of 
 their country. 
 
 The day was calm. The basket boat with its 
 mite of human freight floated for miles on the quiet 
 brown waters of the placid stream, and stranded at 
 dusk among trailing willow branches on a shoal in 
 
 [ 199 
 
IN THE LIGHT (Ouse 
 
 the bend of the river. A laborer and his wife, plod- 
 ding homeward after a weary day in the ricefields, 
 were attracted by the pitiful cries of a hungry child, 
 and soon discovered the little castaway. ‘This 
 couple had an infant son about the age of the royal - 
 babe, and every instinct of parenthood was outraged 
 by their find. Well they realized that swift merci- 
 less punishment would be meted them, if, by chance, 
 their interference with the sacred custom became 
 known. But the evening was far advanced; the spot 
 was lonely; no one would know. Compassion for 
 the baby, helpless like their own, proved stronger 
 than fear of death or inbred ancestral respect for a 
 heartless custom. They took the little one home. 
 
 In the humble dwelling of the rice-grower the 
 two little boys were loved and cared for together. 
 Following a common practice in those days when 
 twins were born in a home, the laborer and his wife 
 stamped a half dragon on the breast of each infant. 
 When the children grew older they were sent to 
 school as twin brothers. 
 
 Here blood began to tell. The offspring of the 
 royal family, with generations of educated ancestry 
 behind him, shortly outstripped his supposed brother 
 of humble birth. Agents of the imperial Chinese 
 government, ever watchful for youths of exceptional 
 promise, took the precocious boy in hand and edu- 
 cated him at state expense for state service. En- 
 dowed at birth with a superior intellect, and afforded 
 the best education which the schools of his land had 
 200 | 
 
MYTHS OF ‘THE ORIENT 
 
 to offer, the erstwhile sacrifice to the water god rose 
 to the position of general in the royal army. State 
 cares occupied his days; the twin brother and loved 
 playmate of childhood was forgotten. 
 
 wy) At i iy 
 
 ie 
 
 ce 
 
 — - 
 
 | 
 | 
 — 
 
 Wig 
 AWN 1) 
 
 N) 
 
 NV Wa ie — 
 Z. NAN 4 la ieee = > 
 LN YS Gp a 
 \ & ‘@=—wal a= \ | 
 
 Si) SGIVE 
 Ses , fareccad || 
 \ 
 
 —/; ae 
 — ee 
 | E 
 
 : y = 
 V4 Sr SS f =, ee eo: 
 AY, SS aewaai) 
 
 THE BOAT STRANDED IN THE RIVER 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 A time came when the rice crop, staple food of 
 China, failed. The poor, who depended solely on 
 it for sustenance, were driven to desperation. With 
 starvation at hand, they revolted against royal 
 authority and royal plenty. A great battle was 
 fought. between the immense rabble of half-starved 
 peasants, and the smaller but trained and disciplined 
 army of the imperial government. 
 
 [ 201 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT OF MYTH 
 
 At the outset, the peasants, successful by sheer 
 force of numbers, routed the royal forces. It was 
 at this juncture in the turmoil of battle that the two 
 brothers, separated for years, met again — unknown 
 coolie against royal commander. The general had 
 been unhorsed in the fierce conflict, and the peasant 
 brother, flinging himself upon one whom he judged 
 a hated foe, was about to plunge his dagger. But 
 instead, he checked his weapon in mid-air, left the 
 surprised general unharmed, and was soon lost in 
 the confusion of the battle. As he had aimed the 
 dagger’s point, the loosened tunic at his victim’s 
 throat had revealed one half of a divided dragon; 
 and the peasant knew that the other half he bore 
 upon his own breast. 
 
 Later that day the tide of. battle turned. Thou- 
 sands of peasants were made prisoners; the revolt 
 against authority was subdued. ‘The general, while 
 passing sentence upon a group of the offenders, saw 
 again the rebel who had spared his life that day, 
 and recognized him as the foster brother of his 
 childhood. He was deeply touched by the act of 
 love, and gave command that the youth be released 
 and rewarded. 
 
 Today the divided dragon, cammonly used by 
 the Chinese as a decorative design, has lost its an- 
 cient significance; for in the olden days it was used 
 only on gifts: for very dear friends, and as a unique 
 symbol of love and loyalty. 
 
 202,11 
 
THE SOUL OF THE GREAT BELL 
 
 She hath spoken, and her words stili resound in his 
 ears. 
 HAO-KHIEOU-TCHOUAN 
 
 Nearly five hundred years ago the Celestially 
 August, the Son of Heaven, Yong-Lo of the Ming 
 dynasty, commanded the worthy official, Kouan-Yu, 
 that he should have a bell made of such size that 
 the sound thereof might be heard for a hundred /i. 
 And he further ordained that the voice of the bell 
 should be strengthened with brass, and deepened 
 with gold, and sweetened with silver; and that the 
 face and the great lips of it should be graven with 
 blessed sayings from the sacred books, and that it 
 should be suspended in the center of the imperial 
 capital, to sound through all the many colored ways 
 of the city of Pe-King. 
 
 Therefore the worthy Kouan-Yu assembled the 
 master molders and the renowned bellsmiths of the 
 empire, and all men of great repute and cunning in 
 foundry work; and they measured the materials for 
 the alloy, and treated them skilfully, and prepared 
 the molds, the fires, the instruments, and the mon- 
 strous melting pot for fusing the metal. And they 
 labored exceedingly, like giants, neglecting rest and 
 sleep and the comforts of life, toiling in obedience 
 to Kouan-Yu and striving in all things to do the 
 behest of the Son of Heaven. 
 
 
 
 From Larcaprio Hearn’s Some Chinese Ghosts (ccpyright 1887, Roberts 
 Brothers, Bcston) by permission of Little, Brown & Company, Boston. 
 
 [ 203 
 

 
 
 
 IN THE LIGHT OFS iia 
 
 But when the metal had been cast, and the 
 earthen mold separated from the glowing casting, 
 it was discovered that, despite their great labor and 
 ceaseless care, the result was void of worth; for the 
 metals had rebelled one against the other — the 
 gold had scorned alliance with the brass, the silver 
 would not mingle with the molten iron. Therefore 
 the molds had to be once more prepared, and the 
 fires rekindled, and the metal remelted, and all the 
 work toilsomely repeated. The Son of Heaven 
 heard and was angry but spake nothing. 
 
 A second time the bell was cast, and the result 
 was even worse. Still the metals obstinately refused 
 to blend one with the other; and there was no uni- 
 formity in the bell, and the sides of it were cracked 
 and fissured, and the lips of it were slagged and 
 split asunder; so that all the labor had to be repeated 
 even a third time. And when the Son of Heaven 
 heard these things, he was more angry than before; 
 and he sent his messenger to Kouan-Yu with a letter, 
 written upon lemon-colored silk and sealed with the 
 seal of the dragon, containing these words: 
 
 ‘From the Mighty Yong-Lo, the Celestial and 
 August, whose reign is called Ming, to Kouan-Yu: 
 Twice thou hast betrayed the trust we have placed 
 in thee; if thou fail a third time, thy head shall be 
 severed from thy neck. Tremble, and obey!” 
 
 > 2 * * x 
 
 Now, Kouan-Yu had a daughter of dazzling 
 
 loveliness, whose name, Ko-Ngai, was ever in the 
 
 204 | 
 

 
 /nouths of poets, and whose heart was even more 
 ‘seautiful than her face. Ko-Ngai loved her tather 
 vith a great love, and when she had seen the awful 
 ellow missive, sealed with the dragon seal, she could 
 ; ‘ot rest or sleep for thinking of her parent’s danger. 
 jhe secretly sold some of her jewels, and with the 
 noney so obtained, hastened to an astrologer and 
 »aid him a great price to advise her by what means 
 ler father might be saved from the peril impending 
 over him. The astrologer made observation of the 
 ieavens, marked the aspect of the Silver Stream, 
 ‘vhich we call the Milky Way, and examined the 
 ‘igns of the zodiac and the mystical books of the 
 Ichemists. Then, after a long silence, he made 
 _mswer to her, saying: “Gold and brass will never 
 ineet in wedlock, silver and iron never will embrace, 
 inti the flesh of a maiden be melted in the crucible, 
 intil the blood of a virgin be mixed with the metals 
 'n their fusion.” So Ko-Ngai returned home sor- 
 oe at heart; but she kept secret all that she had 
 
 veard, and told no one what she had done. 
 x x x x x 
 
 Peeeoee sr LE ORTENT 
 
 
 
 | At last came the awful day when the third and 
 ast effort to cast the great bell was to be made; and 
 o-Ngai, together with her waiting woman, accom- 
 ia ied her father to the foundry where they took 
 heir places upon a platform overlooking the toiling 
 of the molders. All the workmen wrought at their 
 ‘asks i in silence; there was no sound heard but the 
 ‘uttering of the fires. And the muttering deepened 
 | 
 | 
 | 
 
 [ 205 
 

 
 IN -THE- LIGHT 3 @ ee 
 
 
 
 into a roar like the roar of typhoons approaching, 
 and the blood red lake of metal slowly brightened 
 like the vermilion of a sunrise, and the vermilion was 
 transmuted into a radiant glow of gold, and the gold 
 whitened blindingly, like the silver face of a full 
 moon. ‘hen the workers ceased to feed the raving 
 flame, and all fixed their eyes upon the eyes of 
 
 Ch ) 
 
 
 
 ITS TONES MIGHT BE HEARD FOR A HUNDRED “LI” 
 Kouan-Yu; and Kouan-Yu prepared to give the 
 signal to cast. 
 
 But ere ever he lifted his finger, a cry caused him 
 to turn his head; and all heard the voice of Ko-Ngat 
 sounding sharply sweet as a bird’s song above the 
 great thunder of the fires — ‘“‘For thy sake, O my 
 father!” And even as she cried, she leaped into 
 the white flood of metal; and the lava of the furnace 
 roared to receive her, and spattered monstrous flakes 
 of flame to the roof, and burst over the verge of the 
 206 | 
 
—— 
 = 
 
 is 
 aul 
 : 
 
 THN 
 
 7 
 
 YY) 
 a 
 
 ANEW 
 
 * An 
 iy Si 
 CULT 
 =e.®@ 
 e 
 
 HIN 
 
 
 
 TO SOUND THROUGH ALL THE WAYS OF PE-KING 
 

 
 IN THE. LIGH 1330 eee 
 
 earthen crater, and cast up a whirling fountain of 
 many-colored fires, and subsided quakingly, with 
 lightnings and with thunders and with mutterings. 
 
 Then the father of Ko-Ngai, wild with his grief, 
 would have leaped in after her, but that strong men 
 held him back until he had fainted away, and they 
 could bear him like one dead to his home. And the 
 serving woman of Ko-Ngai, dizzy and speechless 
 for pain, stood before the furnace, still holding in her 
 hands a shoe, a tiny, dainty shoe. For she had 
 sought to grasp her mistress by the foot as she 
 leaped, and the pretty shoe came off in her hand; 
 and she continued to stare at it like one gone mad. 
 
 * * x * *k 
 
 But in spite of these things, the command of the 
 Celestial and August had to be obeyed, and the work 
 of the molders to be finished, hopeless as the result 
 might be. Yet the glow of the metal seemed purer 
 and whiter than before; and there was no sign of 
 the beautiful body that had been entombed therein. 
 So the ponderous casting was made; and lo! when 
 the metal had become cool, it was found that the bell 
 was beautiful to look upon, and beautiful in form, 
 and wonderful in color. And when they sounded the 
 bell, its tones were found to be deeper and mellower 
 and mightier than the tones of any other bell, reach- 
 ing even beyond the distance of a hundred /i, like a 
 pealing of summer thunder; and yet also like some 
 vast voice uttering a name, a woman’s name, the 
 name of Ko-Ngai. 
 208 | 
 

 
 Oe x ray rh Se ts 1 ba at 
 Pe ag WARE) AP ae 
 i a. Crier 
 Eo i , i “v 
 é + i 
 F) e 
 
 
 
TO THE MOUNTAIN SPIRIT 
 
 Lord of the mountain, 
 
 Reared within the mountain, 
 Young man, Chieftain, 
 
 Hear a young man’s prayer! 
 Hear a prayer for cleanness. 
 Keeper of the strong rain 
 Drumming on the mountain; 
 Lord of the small rain 
 
 That restores the earth in newness; 
 Keeper of the clean rain, 
 Hear a prayer for wholeness. 
 Young man, Chieftain, 
 
 Hear a prayer for fleetness, 
 Keeper of the deer’s way, 
 Reared among the eagles, 
 Clear my feet of slothness. 
 Keeper of the paths of men, 
 Hear a prayer for straightness, 
 Hear a prayer for courage. 
 Lord of the thin peaks, 
 
 Reared among the thunders; 
 Keeper of the headlands, 
 Holding up the harvest; 
 Keeper of the strong rocks, ' 
 Hear a prayer for staunchness. 
 Young man, Chieftain, 
 
 Spirit of the Mountain! 
 
 NAVAJO INDIAN PRAYER 
 From The Path of the Rainbow, edited by G. W. Cronyn and Mary 
 
 Austin. Reprinted by permission of the publishers, Boni & Liveright, 
 New York City. 
 

 
 a ll )6)—C eee —_— 
 
 THE TWO SISTERS 
 
 Peace hath her victories 
 No less renowned than war. 
 
 Many thousands of years ago a great Tyee had 
 two daughters who grew to womanhood at the same 
 springtime, when the first great run of salmon 
 thronged the rivers, and the ollallie bushes were 
 heavy with blossoms. These two daughters were 
 
 - lovable and very beautiful. ‘heir father, the great 
 
 Tyee, prepared to make a feast such as the Coast 
 had never seen. There were to be days and days of 
 rejoicing; the people were to come for many leagues 
 bringing gifts, and in turn they were to receive gifts 
 from their chief. Hospitality was to reign as long 
 as feet could dance, and lips could laugh, and mouths 
 partake of the excellence of the chief’s fish, game, 
 and ollallies. 
 
 The only shadow on the joy of it all was war; 
 the tribe of the great Tyee was at war with the 
 Upper Coast Indians. Giant war canoes slipped 
 along the entire coast, war parties paddled up and 
 down, war songs broke the silence of the nights; 
 hatred, vengeance, strife, horror, festered every- 
 where like sores on the surface of the earth. But the 
 great Tyee, after warring for weeks, turned and 
 
 laughed at the battle and bloodshed, for he had been 
 
 From PautinE Jounson’s Legends of Vancouver published by McClelland 
 and Stewart, Ltd., Toronto. 
 
 [211 
 
Rie 
 <3 
 <a 
 
 l 
 
 \ 
 
 Y 
 
 “a 
 
 (W 
 
 = ——_ oe 
 
 = Git 4] 
 ee 
 
 wee Se Zea 
 Neer ea 
 
 —— UU Pr Keli ae 
 
 
 
 HEAR A PRAYER FOR COURAGE 
 

 
 SS eseons THE NEW WORLD 
 
 victor in every encounter and could well afford to 
 leave the strife for a brief week, nor permit any mere 
 -enemy to come between him and the traditions of his 
 race and household. So he turned deaf ears to their 
 war cries, ignored their paddle dips that encroached 
 within his own coast waters, and prepared, as a great 
 ‘Tyee should, to entertain his tribesmen royally in 
 honor of his daughters. 
 But seven suns before the great feast, these two 
 maidens came before him, hand clasped in hand. 
 ‘Oh, our father,” they said, ‘‘may we speak?” 
 ‘Speak, my daughters, my girls with the eyes of 
 April, the hearts of June.”’ 
 
 “Some day, oh, our father, we may mother a 
 man child who may grow to be such a powerful Tyee 
 -as you are. For this honor that may some day be 
 ours, we have come to crave a favour of you — you, 
 our father.” 
 
 “It is your privilege at this celebration to, receive 
 any favour your hearts may wish,” he replied 
 graciously. ‘The favour is yours before you ask it, 
 my daughters.”’ 
 
 “Will you, for our sakes, invite the great north- 
 ‘ern hostile tribe — the tribe you war upon — to this 
 our feast?” they asked fearlessly. 
 
 ' “To a peaceful feast, a feast in the honor of 
 women ?” he asked incredulously. 
 
 “So we should desire it,” they answered. 
 
 ‘And so it shall be,” he declared. “I can deny 
 
 ! 
 ‘you nothing this day, and sometime your sons may 
 : [por 
 : 
 | 
 
 
 

 
 IN’ THE JLIGHT* Oe 
 
 bless this peace you have asked, and bless their 
 mother’s sire for granting it.” “Then turning to the 
 young men of the tribe, he commanded, “Build fires 
 at sunset on all the coast headlands — fires of wel- 
 come. Man your canoes and face the north; greet 
 the enemy and tell them that I, the Tyee of the Capi- 
 lanoes, ask — no, command — that they join me for 
 a great feast in honor of my two daughters.” 
 
 
 
 MAN YOUR CANOES AND FACE THE NORTH 
 
 When the northern tribe got this invitation they 
 flocked down the coast to the Feast of a Great 
 Peace. They brought their women and children; 
 they brought game and fish, gold and white stone 
 beads, baskets and carven ladles and wonderful 
 woven blankets to lay at the feet of their now ac- 
 knowledged ruler, the great Tyee. And he in turn 
 
 214 | 
 

 
 MiYTHS OF THE NEW WORLD 
 
 gave such a great potlatch that nothing but tradition 
 can vie with it. There were long glad days of feast- 
 ing, happy nights of dancing and camp fires, and vast 
 quantities of food. The war canoes were emptied 
 of their deadly weapons and filled with the daily 
 catch of salmon. The hostile war songs ceased, and 
 in their place were heard the soft shuffle of dancing 
 feet, the singing voices of women, and the games of 
 children. A great and lasting brotherhood was 
 sealed between two powerful tribes which until now 
 had been ancient enemies. 
 
 Then the Sagalie Tyee (Great Spirit) smiled on 
 his Indian children. “I will make these young-eyed 
 maidens immortal,” he said. Inthe cup of his hands 
 he lifted the chief’s two daughters and set them for- 
 ever in a high place, for they had borne two offspring 
 
 _— Peace and Brotherhood —each of which is now 
 a great Tyee ruling a land. And on the mountain 
 crest the chief’s daughters, known by the paleface as 
 The Lions of Vancouver, can be seen wrapped in the 
 suns and the snows of all seasons. ‘They have stood 
 in this high place for thousands of years, and will 
 stand for thousands of years to come, guarding the 
 peace of the Pacific Coast and the quiet of the Capi- 
 lano Canyon. 
 
 
 
THE STORY OF RAVEN 
 
 Then the Frost his songs recited 
 
 And the Rain its legends taught me. 
 
 Other songs the winds have wafted 
 
 Or the ocean waves have drifted. 
 KALEVALA 
 
 In the days of the animal people, long, long ago, 
 there lived in a house at the head of Nass River a 
 being called Raven-at-the-head-of-Nass. He was 
 the creator of human beings whom he fashioned 
 from the leaves of plants; and as the keaves fall and 
 wither, so death comes into the world. No one had 
 ever seen this deity, but in his house were all kinds 
 of things including sun, moon, stars, and daylight. 
 Here his grandson, Raven, was born, grew up, and 
 was made headman over the world. As a baby he 
 had cried for the moon until it was handed to him, 
 and quick as a wink he let it go up into the sky. 
 
 When Raven had grown quite large he obtained 
 the box in which daylight was stored and walked 
 with it along the bank of Nass River. Now all the 
 people in the world lived at one place on Nass River, 
 and Raven heard the noise they were making in the 
 darkness as they fished for olachen. ‘They had heard 
 that Raven-at-the-head-of-Nass had something called 
 daylight. They were afraid of it and talked about it 
 a great deal. Raven shouted to the fisherman, “If 
 you make so much noise I will bring daylight here.” 
 
 Reprinted by permission of the BurEau oF AMERICAN EtHNOLoGy from 
 Tlingit Myths and Texts. 
 
 216 | 
 

 
 Pyrite) eOrF THE NEW WORLD 
 
 They said, ‘You are not Raven-at-the-head-of-Nass. 
 How can you have daylight?” Then Raven opened 
 the box and daylight shot over.the world like light- 
 ning. He opened the box wide and there was day- 
 light everywhere. ‘Then the people became fright- 
 ened. Some jumped into the water and some ran into 
 the woods. Those who jumped into the water be- 
 came seals; those who ran into the woods became 
 grizzly bears, martens, and wolves. 
 
 Raven made the great rivers of the world: Nass, 
 Skeena, Stikine, Chilkat, and others. It happened 
 inthis way. Petrel, keeper of the fresh water, owned 
 a spring on a rocky island called Dekino (Fort Far- 
 out), where the well may still be seen. Raven stole 
 a great mouthful of this water, but as he flew over 
 the country, drops spilled out of his beak. These 
 drops made the rivers. Some time after this, in his 
 travels one day, Raven came upon a clear lake bor- 
 dered by land points red with cranberries. He just 
 rolled the lake up as though it were a blanket, put 
 it under his arm, and pulled himself up into a tree. 
 The beavers came, and by cutting down the tree, at- 
 tempted to rescue their stolen property, but Raven es- 
 caped with it. After traveling around for a while 
 he came to a large open place. ‘There he unrolled 
 the lake. There it lay! 
 
 All the queer places that Raven visited could 
 hardly be named, nor all his strange deeds and ad- 
 ventures told. He talked with the birds and charged 
 the ptarmigan to teach the value of snowshoes to 
 
 Meaty, 
 
IN ‘THE -LIGHT (Oye 
 
 man, the robin to pipe his glad whistle, the blue jay 
 to flaunt his gay color. He gave to the eagle its 
 talons and pronounced it the most powerful of birds. 
 He stayed for a while with North Wind in his icy 
 cliff. He lived inside a whale, down whose throat 
 he had flown in an attempt to get the animal to shore. 
 He feasted upon the fish which the whale took in, 
 then finally killed it by cutting out its heart. When 
 the dead whale floated ashore the people cut it open 
 and Raven flew off into the woods. He took a trip 
 under the sea and visited the halibut people, stopping 
 too at the great under-ocean cave of Gonaqadet, 
 spirit of the sea. Gonagadet, who wore a Chilkat 
 blanket, explained to his guest its strange pattern 
 that illustrated the sea spirit’s courtship and how he 
 killed a bear with its heart between its eyes to rescue 
 his bride, a chief’s daughter. Later Raven taught the 
 weaving of this blanket to his people, and its intricate 
 pattern still shows the bear with its heart between its 
 eyes, the sea spirit, the chief, and sometimes, also, the 
 raven. Many were the teachings of Raven to his 
 people: How to trap the salmon and to construct 
 storehouses in which to freeze it; how to set the hali- — 
 but hook, to plant the Indian tobacco, to build light 
 canoes out of skins. 
 
 The bringing of the light by Raven was a feat 
 performed in the latter days, the days of the sha- 
 mans. After Raven let the daylight into the world, 
 the sun and the moon were in the sky, but someone 
 took them away, and people had only the light of the 
 218 | 
 

 
 : 
 
 | 
 —__ 
 MYTHS OF THE NEW WORLD 
 
 
 
 stars. When even the magic of the shamans failed 
 ‘to bring back the sun and moon, an orphan boy in the 
 ‘village mocked, “‘You fine shamans cannot bring back 
 ‘the light, but I can.’”’ Then the shamans beat the 
 
 boy and drove him out of the kashim. They did not 
 ‘know that when the boy put on a raven coat he be- 
 
 | SEEN NSAN wae 
 
 | VX 
 \ . \ 
 
 : ix . ‘ ; Vr 
 
 | \ AS \ \ \ \\, ; 
 
 . \ 
 TRARARS \\ \ \Y 
 | NS \ \ \ 
 | SX RON \ 
 
 AAW ‘|| | Hi Wy YY 8 eo 
 MWY 
 
 iy. 
 “@ Pe 
 
 \\ “yy : 
 
 w 
 
 ie 72 
 } 
 
 4 
 a, 
 Zz 
 Ln 
 ss 
 AT gz 
 ==> 's 
 = 
 5 
 — 
 Se 
 De) Stes 
 — 
 Rose 
 YS: 
 SS 
 SS 
 Sy 
 L} 
 
 DAYLIGHT SHOT OVER THE WORLD 
 
 came Raven. The boy went to his aunt and said, 
 “Where are the sun and the moon?” 
 
 “Go far to the south if you seek the light,” she 
 
 ‘answered. ‘‘Go on snowshoes.” 
 
 | 
 | 
 7 
 
 [ 219 
 

 
 IN: THE LIGHT (© Pera suat 
 
 The boy put on snowshoes and set off toward the 
 south. When he had gone a long way he came to a 
 hut on the side of a high hill. At the entrance to the 
 hut a man tossed ‘snow high into the air. Near 
 by was a large ball of fire. The boy caught up the 
 ball of light, put it in the turned-up flap of his coat, 
 and ran until his feet were tired. He could hear 
 the man shriek behind him. ‘Then he put on his 
 raven coat and flew rapidly to the north. Faster and 
 faster Raven flew, and as he flew he broke off a little 
 piece of the light. This made day. Then he went 
 on a long time in darkness until he broke off another 
 piece of light. Thus it was day again. When he 
 reached his own village he threw away the last piece. 
 He said, “I have brought back the light. It will be 
 light and then dark so as to make day and night.” 
 Thus Raven brought back the light. It is night and 
 day as he said it would be, but sometimes the nights 
 are very long because Raven traveled a long way 
 without throwing away a piece of light. 
 
 After this Raven went out upon the ice by the 
 seacoast. A great wind arose, and the ice drifted 
 with him far out across the sea to the land on the 
 other side. 
 
 
 
THE ELK’S HORN* 
 
 And therefore we must needs admit the means 
 How things are perfected. 
 ‘ SHAKESPEARE 
 
 One day Coyote was constantly saying, “I just 
 want to have a great deal of fun.”” So he began to 
 send messengers to call the people together. In the 
 villages many things were being enacted. The people 
 ‘Were spearing, fixing chisels, shooting at target, and 
 walking on stilts. Some were playing the guessing 
 game; some were spinning tops; others were dancing. 
 The messengers arrived and announced the message. 
 
 ‘Coyote desires that all the people should assem- 
 ble from everywhere. The counting sticks will be 
 made ready. You will carefully watch the days go 
 by. After ten counting sticks are gone then you shall 
 come. You will take along your various playing 
 utensils.”’ | 
 
 Finally the messengers returned to their chief. 
 And now food was brought from everywhere and 
 all sorts of things were being done. Spears and 
 knives were fixed; shinny clubs, arrows, and bows 
 were made. The counting sticks were being con- 
 stantly counted and everybody was feeling glad. 
 Coyote was walking around among his people con- 
 tinually advising them, ‘“‘Do you please watch your- 
 
 *From the literal translation of an Indian narrative. Reprinted by 
 permission of the BurEAUu oF AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY from Alsea Myths. 
 
 ieoot 
 

 
 IN’ THE’ ‘LIGH TV) SOghieeeer: 
 
 selves carefully when the people shall assemble. 
 They are the strong tribes; they simply know all 
 sorts of tricks. Your hearts shall be very strong. 
 You shall constantly practice among yourselves. 
 Your spirits shall not be low. I know everything. 
 No one is ever going to beat me by cleverness; it is 
 for that that I am not afraid.” 
 
 And the people answered, “Verily now we know 
 thee. Thou knowest everything. Even our last 
 property are we going to put at stake because we 
 know thee. No one has ever overcome thee because 
 Unconquerable is thy name.”’ 
 
 ‘Tt will not be long before they will arrive,” were 
 Coyote’s words. “I am not afraid. My name is 
 Unconquerable.”’ 
 
 At last they were arriving in great numbers; dif- 
 ferent people; just all sorts of tribes. All the shinny 
 players had feathers on; the dancing people were 
 painted in all sorts of ways. They played various 
 games. The rooters were shouting from everywhere 
 whenever the shinny ball moved a little. Coyote 
 would say to the people who came, ‘Thou art igno- 
 rant of the shinny game. See, I have been telling thee 
 thou canst not play shinny.”’ ‘Then they shot at the 
 target. Coyote’s people would win the arrows. 
 ‘‘Friend, give me thy arrows,’’ Coyote’s people would 
 say. Not long afterwards they danced. Then pole 
 spearing was practiced. A bundle of dried-up grass 
 would be thrown upward, and it would be speared up 
 in the air. One of Coyote’s men was continually 
 hitting the grass. 
 
 2224] 
 

 
 Sverice OF THE NEW WORLD 
 
 When this game came to an end, the people 
 _assembled at another place. Then Coyote put on a 
 horn and walked around with it. He said, “I want 
 that all the people should put on this horn. I want 
 to see whom the horn will fit best.’’ Someone 
 shouted, ‘Hey, my friend, it would never fit thee!”’ 
 So he took it off right there, saying, “I want that 
 thou shouldst try it, my friend Kingfisher.” Then 
 Kingfisher put it on, but Coyote said, “It does not 
 look good on thee. Thy name will just be Noise- 
 maker. Thou shalt always be spearing salmon. Now 
 thou shalt wear it, my friend,” said again Coyote to 
 Crane. Then Crane put it on. He walked around 
 but attempted to go to the ocean. Then Coyote said 
 to him, ‘“‘It does not look good on thee; take it off. 
 Thou wilt wade around for mud cats. Continuous 
 ~Wader shalt thou be.” (In like manner Pelican, 
 Night Owl, Screech Owl, Day Owl, White Swan, 
 Buzzard, Eagle, Vulture, and Woodpecker tried it 
 on. ) 
 
 Then Coyote said to Wolf, “Thou shalt try to 
 wear it.” Wolf put it on, but he was acting bashful. 
 “Tt does not fit thee even a little. Why art thou 
 always ashamed? Take it off.” (In like manner 
 Cougar, Wildcat, Beaver, Raccoon, and Otter tried 
 on the horn.) Then the Grizzly Bear tried it on, 
 and after he had it on he began to dance with it. 
 Then everybody merely told him that he did not look 
 well in it, because it was feared he should become too 
 dangerous with a horn. Then Rabbit put it on and 
 
 [ 223 
 
IN’ THE” LIGHT * (Otis 
 
 ran with it in all directions. ‘Thou art too lean for 
 it,’ said Coyote. And Rabbit said, “I do not like it. 
 How will I be able to go around inside the brush? If 
 only my name were Elk, then I could wear it habitu- 
 ally. Only on Elk does it look well.” 
 
 Then all the people said, “Let that Deer try it 
 on.’ So Deer put it on and danced with it, and 
 everybody told him that it simply fit him beautifully. 
 And Coyote said to the Deer, “What shall be thy 
 name?’ “Oh, Brother-to-Him shall be my name, 
 because Elk is my elder brother.”’ 
 
 Then finally Coyote spoke to Elk, “Thou shalt 
 wear this thy feather. Whenever thou shalt have it 
 on it shall be nothing to thee, even if thou shouldst 
 have to creep customarily under the trees.” 
 
 And then Elk ran around; even in bad places he 
 kept on running around. And it is for this reason 
 this deer has a horn. 
 
 Pal 
 
 aunt, 
 Nene 
 wy Ren A i 
 
 7 
 18: mY) — —S 
 Ose 7p 19 \ De FZ 
 m2 
 
 w= =~ == Ze" = 
 Sy WY Epes. = mae 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 » 
 
 < "17 
 
 » te 
 iis ) 
 
 RURPRTRROR EE 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LISA BSZ 
 
 
 
 
 BVI aA Li tS 
 
 ZEN 
 
 
 
 
 NANA _ AR a 
 
 
 
 ZAIN 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sf) { 
 
 ( CZJo ON. » 
 | Brae 
 | (ayn 
 K “( STONY » 
 AY < 
 
 Zz it » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 —— 5 ¢ 
 ¢ ws 
 CS Re » 
 —— \ “as 
 SS Re SSS ES “ 
 a 
 WN 
 \} 
 ) 
 = 
 
 4 
 
 J Poh NL 2 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 eae S| 
 
 Ew > 
 ON DK Be \W/ LY \/ NW, NV, \/ 
 WATE Oes: 
 AA WAR WS Pik Bi Sw -), f/ AVA: aN SE e =~ me 
 
 ONE MORNING AT SUNRISE 
 
 
 
 
THE DEEP WATERS 
 
 the same day were all the fountains of the 
 great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were 
 opened. 
 
 GENESIS 7:1! 
 
 It was after a long, long time of rain. The rivers 
 were choked, the mountain torrents roared thunder- 
 ingly down, and the sea crept silently up. For weeks 
 and weeks it rained. ‘The level lands were first to 
 float in sea water, then.to disappear. The slopes 
 were next to slip into the sea. The world was slowly 
 being flooded. WHurriedly the Indian tribes gathered 
 in one spot on the circling shore of Lake Beautiful, 
 a place of safety far above the reach of the on-creep- 
 ing sea. Here they held a great council and decided 
 at once upon a plan of action. A giant canoe should 
 be built, and some means contrived to anchor it in 
 case the waters mounted to the heights. “The men | 
 undertook the canoe; the women, the anchorage. 
 A giant tree was felled, and day and night the 
 men toiled, carving from it the most stupendous 
 canoe the world has ever known. Not an hour, not a 
 moment, but many worked, while the toil-wearied 
 ones slept, only to awake to renewed toil. Mean- 
 while the women worked at the cable —the largest, 
 the longest, the strongest, that Indian hands and 
 teeth had ever made. Sccres of them gathered and > 
 prepared the cedar fiber; scores of them plaited, 
 
 From Pautine Jounson’s Legends of Vancouver published by McClelland : 
 and Stewart, Ltd., Toronto. 
 
 2203) 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 Maen Or LHe NEW WORLD 
 
 rolled, and seasoned it; scores of them chewed upon 
 it inch by inch to make it pliable; scores of them oiled 
 and worked it into a sea resisting fabric. And still 
 the sea crept up, and up, and up. It was the last day; 
 hope of life for the tribes, of land for the world, 
 was doomed. Strong hands fastened the cable the 
 women had made—one end to the giant canoe, the 
 other about an enormous boulder, a great immovy- 
 able rock as firm as the earth itself — for might not 
 the canoe with its priceless freight, drift out, far out 
 to sea, and when the water subsided might not this 
 ship of safety be leagues and leagues beyond the 
 sight of land on the storm-driven Pacific? 
 
 Then the noble workers lifted every child of the 
 tribes into this vast canoe; not one single baby was 
 overlooked. ‘The canoe was stocked with food and 
 fresh water. Lastly, the ancient men and women of 
 the race selected as guardians to these children, the 
 bravest, handsomest young man of the tribes, and 
 the mother of the youngest babe. The mother was 
 but a girl of sixteen, brave and very beautiful. The 
 two were placed, she at the bow of the canoe to 
 watch, he at the stern to guide, and all the little 
 children were crowded in between. 
 
 Still the sea crept up and up. At the crest of 
 the bluffs about Lake Beautiful the doomed tribes 
 crowded. Not a single person attempted to enter 
 the canoe; there was no wailing, no crying out for 
 safety. ‘‘Let the little children, the young mother, 
 and the bravest of our young men live!”’ was all the 
 
 ede, 
 

 
 IN°- ‘THE “LIGHT, OFeeia 
 
 farewell those in the canoe heard as the waters 
 reached the summit and the canoe floated. Last of 
 all to be seen was the top of the tallest tree, then all 
 was a world of water. 
 
 For days and days there was no land — just the ~ 
 rush of swirling, snarling sea. The canoe rode safely 
 at anchor, for the cable the faithful women had made 
 held true as the hearts that beat behind their toil and 
 labor. Then one morning at sunrise, far to the 
 south, a speck floated on the breast of the waters; 
 at midday it was larger; at evening it was yet larger. 
 The moon arose, and in its magic light the man at 
 the stern saw that the growing speck was a patch of 
 land. All night he watched it grow, and at day- 
 break he looked with glad eyes on the summit of 
 Mount Baker. ‘hen he cut the cable, grasped his 
 paddle in his strong young hands, and steered for 
 the south. 
 
 When the great canoe reached the shore, the 
 waters were sunken half down the mountain side. 
 The children were lifted out, and the young mother 
 and the stalwart young brave clasped hands as they 
 looked into each other’s eyes and smiled. Then 
 they made a new camp, built new lodges where the 
 children grew, thrived, lived, and loved; and the 
 earth was repeopled by them. 
 
 In a gigantic crevice halfway to the crest of 
 Mount Baker may yet be seen the outlines of an — 
 enormous canoe. 
 
 228 | 
 
THE TULAMEEN TRAIL 
 
 How the giant element 
 From rock to rock leaps with delirious bound. 
 
 One morning a chief’s daughter was loitering 
 long the heights of the restless Tulameen. River, 
 istening to the voice of its waters that sang and 
 aughed through the rocky throat of the canyon 
 hree hundred feet below. Sometimes she leaned 
 wer the precipice to catch a glimpse of the river 
 tself, white-garmented in the film of countless rapids 
 ind dancing waterfalls. Suddenly she heard a slight 
 ustle as though some passing bird’s wing had clipped 
 he air. Then at her feet there fell a slender, deli- 
 ‘ately shaped arrow. It fell with spent force, and 
 er Indian woodcraft told her that it had been shot 
 o her, not at her. She started like a wild animal. 
 Chen her quick eye caught the outline of a handsome 
 ‘rect figure that stood on the heights across the river. 
 She did not know him as her father’s enemy; she 
 nly saw him to be young, strong, and of manly 
 yeauty. The spirit of youth and of a certain savage 
 oquetry awoke within her. Quickly she fitted one 
 f her own dainty arrows to the bowstring and sent 
 t winging across the narrow canyon. It fell spent 
 it his feet; and he knew that she had shot it to him, 
 lot at him. 
 
 From Pautint Jounson’s Legends of Vancouver published by McClelland 
 nd Stewart, Ltd., Toronto. 
 
 [ 229 
 
IN THE  ULLGH TT) Oe eee 
 
 Next morning the maiden crept noiselessly to the 
 brink of the heights. Would she see him again — 
 that handsome brave? Would he speed another 
 arrow to her? She had not yet emerged from the 
 tangle of forest, before it fell, its faint-winged flight 
 heralding its coming. Near the feathered end was 
 tied a tassel of beautiful ermine tails. She took from 
 her wrist a string of shell beads, fastened it to one 
 of her little arrows, and winged it across the canyon 
 as on the day before. 
 
 The following morning, before leaving the lodge, 
 she fastened the ermine tails in her straight, black 
 hair. No arrow fell at her feet that day; but there 
 on the brink of the precipice, he himself awaited her 
 coming — he who had never left her thoughts since 
 that first arrow came to her from his bowstring. His 
 eyes burned with warm fires as she approached, but 
 his lips said simply, ‘‘I have crossed the Tulameen 
 River.” Together they stood side by side, looking 
 into the depths before them and watching in silence 
 the little torrent that rollicked over its boulders and 
 crags. 
 
 “That is my country,” he said, pointing across 
 the river. ‘This is the country of your father and 
 of your brothers. They are my enemies. I return 
 to my own shore tonight. Will you come with me?” 
 
 She looked up into his face. So this was her 
 father’s foe, the dreaded Tulameen! 
 
 ‘Will you come?” he repeated. 
 
 ‘T will come,” she whispered. 
 
 230 | 
 

 
 eee Or THE NEW WORLD 
 
 It was in the dark of the moon, and through the 
 kindly night he led her far up the rocky shores to 
 the narrow belt of quiet waters, where they crossed 
 in silence into his own country. A week, a month, 
 a long golden summer slipped by, but the insulted 
 old chief and his enraged sons failed to find the 
 Indian girl. 
 
 
 
 Gayl Wane 
 
 paodilt 
 
 HER BROTHERS’ ARROWS BURIED IN HER FLESH 
 
 Then one morning, as the lovers walked together 
 on the heights above the far upper reaches of the 
 river, even the ever-watchful eyes of the Tulameen 
 failed to detect the lurking enemy. Across the nar- 
 row canyon crouched and crept the two outwitted 
 brothers of the girl wife at his side; their arrows 
 
 [ 231 
 

 
 IN THE. ‘LIGHT Ota 
 
 were on their bowstrings, their hearts on fire with | 
 hatred and vengeance. Like two evil-winged birds 
 of prey, the arrows sped across the laughing river; 
 but before they found their mark in the breast of 
 the victorious Tulameen, the girl had unconsciously 
 stepped before him. With a little sigh, she slipped 
 into his arms, her brothers’ arrows buried in her 
 soft brown flesh. 
 
 It was many a moon before his avenging hand 
 succeeded in slaying the old chief and those two 
 hated sons of his. But when this was finally done 
 the handsome young Tulameen left his people, his 
 tribe, his country, and went into the far north. 
 ‘For,’ he said, as he sang his farewell war song, 
 ‘my heart lies buried in the Tulameen River.” 
 
 And the spirit of his girl wife still sings through 
 the canyon, its song blending with the music of that 
 sweetest voiced river in all the great valleys of the 
 west. his spirit never frees itself to rise above the 
 heights and follow its fellows to the Happy Hunting 
 Grounds, but is content to entwine its warbling laugh- 
 ter, its lonely call for companionship, with the wild 
 music of the waters that sing forever beneath the 
 western stars. 
 
 
 
 22230) 
 
EL CAPITAN 
 
 Perseverance gains its meed, 
 
 And patience wins the race. 
 BERNARD BARTON 
 
 There were once two little Indian boys living in 
 the valley, who went down to the river to swim. 
 After paddling and splashing about to their hearts’ 
 content, they went on shore and crept up on a huge 
 boulder which stood beside the water. ‘They lay 
 down in the warm sunshine to dry themselves, but 
 fell asleep. They slept so soundly that they knew 
 nothing, though the great boulder grew day by day 
 and rose night by night, until it lifted them up be- 
 yond the sight of their tribe who looked for them 
 everywhere. 
 
 The rock grew until the boys were lifted high 
 into the heaven, even far up above the blue sky, until 
 they scraped their faces against the moon. And 
 still, year after year, among the clouds they slept. 
 
 Then there was held a great council of all the 
 animals to bring the boys down from the top of the 
 great rock. Every animal leaped as high as he could 
 up the face of the rocky wall. Mouse could only 
 jump as high as one’s hand; Rat, twice as high. 
 Then Raccoon tried; he could jump a little farther. 
 One after another the animals tried, and Grizzly 
 Bear made a great leap, far up the wall, but fell 
 
 From Katuarine B. Jupson’s Myths of California and the Old South- 
 west published by A. C. McClurg & Company, Chicago. 
 [ 233 
 
FALEXANOERS KEY 
 
 SN atl/- 
 
 Aly. 
 
 Ay Ny 
 vars AI 
 SWAY ¥ 
 GOAN 
 
 
 
 WHITE MEN CALL IT EL CAPITAN 
 

 
 Peeseeeor  LHE NEW: WORLD 
 
 back. Last of all Lion tried, and he jumped farther 
 than any other animal, but fell down upon his back. 
 Then came tiny Measuring Worm, and began to 
 creep up the rock. Soon he reached as high as 
 Raccoon had jumped, then as high as Bear had 
 reached, then as high as Lion’s leap, and by and by 
 
 MY A 
 Fae @ — 
 7 
 
 lh 
 
 if 
 
 rt) 
 Owe! 
 SIG 
 in(lil 
 
 ‘a Y) yar 
 IOS 
 
 ~ 
 nN OPUTIOLONPDNNE 
 
 1 (AN 
 1 pte yvaltexssest 
 x iNest arc, oa 
 Rea 
 Pa a a 
 
 hy / 
 
 WWigZe 
 Ui 
 
 WAM 
 
 
 
 Se 
 VAL 
 ANAL 
 
 ae 
 
 THEY CREPT UPON A HUGE BOULDER 
 
 he was out of sight, climbing up the face of the rock. 
 For one whole snow, Measuring Worm climbed the 
 rock, and at last he reached the top. ‘Then he 
 wakened the boys, and came down the same way he 
 went up, and brought them down safely to the 
 ground. 
 
 Therefore the great rock is called Tutokanula, 
 the Measuring Worm. But white men call it El 
 Capitan. 
 
 [ 235 
 
BRIDAL VEIL FALL 
 
 Was it the plash 
 
 Of silvery water that amin ieee me? 
 THOMAS WALSH 
 
 The vast ravine of Yo Semite (Grizzly Bear)| 
 formed by tearing apart the solid Sierras, is grace 
 by many waterfalls raining down the mile-high cliffs) 
 One of the most beautiful of these falls, called Brida! 
 Veil, has a story attached to it. | 
 
 Centuries ago, in the shelter of this valley, lived 
 a great chief and his tribe. A good hunter was he} 
 a thoughtful saver of crops and game for winter, <4 
 wise chief, trusted and loved by his people. Whil¢ 
 he was hunting one day, the lovely Tisayac, tutelary 
 spirit of the valley, revealed herself to him. Fron} 
 that moment he knew no peace, nor did he care fo} 
 the well-being of his people; for she was not as they 
 were: Her skin was white, her hair was golden, an< 
 her eyes like heaven. Her speech was as a thrus!/ 
 song; it led him to her. But when he opened hij 
 
 
 
 the sky. | 
 
 Yo Semite, lacking the direction of its chief, be} 
 came a desert, and when Tisayac returned she wep} 
 to see the corn lands grown with bushes, and bear{ 
 rooting where the huts had been. Ona mighty dom¢ 
 of rock she knelt and begged the Great Spirit td 
 
 From C. M. SKinneEr’s Myths and Legends of Our Own Land publishe: 
 by the J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia. 
 
 236 | 
 

 
 Maes OF THE NEW WORLD 
 
 restore its virtue to the land. He did so, for, stoop- 
 ing from the sky, he spread new life of green on all 
 the valley floor, and smiting the mountains he broke 
 a channel for the pent-up meltings of the snows, and 
 the water ran and leaped far down, pooling in a lake 
 below and flowing off to gladden other lands. The 
 birds returned, the flowers sprang up, corn swayed 
 in the breeze, and the people, coming back, gave the 
 name of Tisayac to South Dome where she had knelt. 
 
 Then came the chief home again, and, hearing 
 that the Spirit had appeared, was smitten with love 
 more strong than ever. Climbing to the crest of a 
 rock that spires three thousand feet above the valley, 
 he carved his likeness there with his hunting knife, 
 so that his memory might live among his tribe. As 
 he sat, tired with his work, he saw at the foot of 
 Bridal Veil, with a rainbow arching around her, the 
 form of Tisayac shining from the water. She smiled 
 on him and beckoned. His quest was at an end. 
 With a cry of joy he sprang into the fall and disap- 
 peared with Tisayac. [wo rainbows quivered on 
 the falling water and the sun went down. 
 
 
 
 Beka 
 
MON DAMIN 
 
 Tall and beautiful he stood there, 
 
 In his garments green and yellow; 
 
 To and fro his plumes above him 
 Waved and nodded with his breathing. 
 
 LONGFELLOW 
 
 When the springtime came, long, long ago, an 
 Indian bey departed from his father’s lodge and, 
 alone in the forest, began his fast according to the 
 custom of his tribe. His father was a very good 
 man but he was not a good hunter, and often there 
 was no food in their wigwam. As the boy wandered 
 from his small tepee in the forest, he thought about 
 these things. He looked at the plants and shrubs 
 and wondered about their uses, and whether they 
 were good for food. He thought, ‘“T must find out 
 about these things in my vision.’ 
 
 One day, as he lay stretched upon his bed ny: 
 robes in the solitary wigwam, a handsome Indian 
 youth came down from Sky Land. He was gaily 
 dressed in robes of green and yellow, with a plume 
 of waving feathers in his hand. 
 
 “T am-sent to you, said the stran@enassamenn 
 Great Mystery. He will teach you what you would 
 know.” ‘Then he told the boy to rise and wrestle 
 with him. The boy at once did so. At last the vis- 
 itor said, “That is enough. I will come tomorrow.” 
 
 The next day the beautiful stranger came again 
 
 From KatuHarineE B. Jupson’s Myths of the Mississippi Valley published 
 by A. C. McClurg & Company, Chicago. 
 
 238 | 
 

 
 Memeo OE THE NEW WORLD 
 
 from Sky Land. Again the two wrestled until the 
 stranger said, “That is enough. I will come to- 
 morrow.’ 
 
 The third day he came again. The fasting youth 
 found his strength increase as he wrestled with the 
 
 zz) 
 a 
 
 
 
 : } i qi b 
 CANNY 
 
 THEY WRESTLED LONG 
 
 visitor. Then that one said, “It is enough. You 
 have conquered.” He set himself down in the wig- 
 wam. “The Great Mystery has granted your wish,”’ 
 he said. ‘““Tomorrow when I come, after we have 
 wrestled and you have thrown me down, you must 
 strip off my garments. Clear the earth of roots and 
 weeds, and bury my body. Then leave this place; 
 
 [ 239 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT OF fir 
 
 
 
 
 
 but come often and keep the earth soft, and pull up 
 the weeds. Let no grass or weeds grow on my 
 grave.” Then he went away, but first he said, 
 ‘Touch no food until after we wrestle tomorrow.” 
 
 The next morning the father brought food to his 
 son; it was the seventh day of fasting. But the boy 
 refused until the evening should come. Again came 
 the handsome youth from Sky Land. They wrestled 
 long until he fell to the earth. Then the Indian boy 
 took off the green and yellow robes, and buried his 
 friend in soft, fresh earth. Thus the vision had come 
 to him. 
 
 Then the boy returned to his father’s lodge, for 
 his fasting was ended. Yet he remembered-the com- 
 mands of the stranger from Sky Land. Often he 
 visited the grave, keeping it soft and fresh, pulling 
 up weeds and grass. And when people were saying 
 that the Summer-maker would soon go away and the 
 Winter-maker come, the boy went with his father to 
 the place where his wigwam had stood in the forest 
 while he fasted. There they found a tall and grace- 
 ful plant, with bright silky hair, and green and yellow 
 robes. 
 
 ‘It is Mondamin,”’ said the boy. ‘It is Monda- 
 min, the corn.”’ 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 HIAWATHA 
 
 Listen to these wild traditions, 
 To this Song of Hiawatha, 
 Ye who love a nation’s legends! 
 
 Hiawatha is one of the best known heroes of 
 ndian legend. He came to earth on a mission, 
 eaching justice, fortitude, and forbearance to the 
 ed men, showing them how to improve their handi- 
 raft, and ridding the woods and hills of monsters. 
 de was brought up as an Indian boy, took to wife 
 he Dakota girl, Minnehaha (Laughing Water), 
 iunted, fought, lived as a warrior, and suffered the 
 ‘ommon pains and adversities of his kind. Although 
 | giant in form, he could, when need came, change 
 umself to any shape of bird, fish, or plant that he 
 vished. To friends he spoke in the voice of a 
 voman; to enemies, in tones like thunder. 
 
 Many and curious were the adventures of Hia- 
 watha’s life. As he fished one day in one of the 
 sreat Lakes, in his white stone canoe that moved 
 whither he willed it, he and his boat were swallowed 
 vy the king of fishes. He killed the creature by beat- 
 ng at its heart with a stone club, and when the gulls 
 1ad preyed on its flesh as it lay floating on the sur- 
 face, until he could see daylight, he clambered 
 hrough the opening they had made and returned to 
 us lodge. 
 
 From C. M. SKINNER’s Myths and Legends of Our Own Land published 
 yy the J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia. 
 
 [ 241 
 

 
 
 
 IN THE LIGHT OV eyes 
 
 
 
 As an antagonist he was invincible; few dare 
 to resist him in battle. Believing that his father ha: 
 killed his mother, he fought against him for severa 
 days, driving him to the edge of the world befor 
 peace was made between them. Upon another oc 
 casion, Pearly Feather, an evil brave, had slain on 
 of his relatives, and Hiawatha avenged the crime 
 Pressing through a guard of fire-breathing serpent 
 which surrounded his wicked enemy, he shot then 
 with arrows as they struck at him, and having thu 
 reached the lodge of Pearly Feather engaged hin 
 incombat. All day long they battled to no purpose 
 Toward evening a woodpecker flew overhead 
 ‘Shoot at your enemy’s scalp lock,” cried the bird 
 Hiawatha did so and the foe fell dead. In returt 
 for the service of the woodpecker, Hiawatha 
 anointing his finger with the blood of the foe 
 touched the bird’s head, and the red mark is founc 
 on the woodpecker to this day. 
 
 Because the kingfisher led him to the home of the 
 prince of serpents, a deadly enemy whom he after. 
 wards slew in mortal combat, Hiawatha invested the 
 bird with a medal. He rumpled its head feathers ir 
 putting the medal on; hence all kingfishers have 
 topknots and wear white spots on their breasts. 
 
 A duck once led Hiawatha a long chase when he 
 was trying to capture it for food. He angrily kicked 
 it, flattening its back, bowing its legs, and despoiling 
 it of half of its tail feathers. That is why, to this 
 day, ducks are awkward. 
 
 242 | 
 

 
 finer. THE NEW «WORLD 
 
 Hiawatha is thought to have made his home at 
 Mackinac, and to have hunted the beaver and fought 
 the serpents on the shores of Lake Superior. Many 
 traces of his life and deeds are still to be found: 
 Huge boulders strewn along the banks of the upper 
 Mississippi are the missiles that he used in the com- 
 bat with his father; a depression in a rock on the 
 
 
 
 HIAWATHA ENTERED HIS STONE CANOE 
 
 southern edge of Michipicoten Bay is where he 
 alighted after a jump across the lake; a larger de- 
 pression near Thunder Bay marks the place where 
 he sat when smoking his last pipe; the big rocks on 
 the east side of Grand Traverse Bay are the bones 
 of a stone monster he slew. 
 
 After killing the prince of serpents, Hiawatha 
 traveled all over America doing good work. On 
 
 [ 243 
 

 
 
 
 IN: THE LIGHT Of a 
 
 reaching Onadaga he organized a friendly league of 
 thirteen tribes that endured for many years. This 
 closed his mission. As he stood in the assemblage 
 of chiefs, a white bird, appearing at an immense 
 height, descended like a meteor, struck Hiawatha’s 
 daughter with such force as to drive her into the 
 earth, and shattered itself against the ground. Hia- 
 watha recognized the summons. He addressed his 
 companions in tones of such sweetness and terms of 
 such eloquence as had never been heard before, urg- 
 ing them to live uprightly and to enforce good laws. 
 Then promising to return when the time was ripe, 
 he entered his stone canoe and began to rise in air 
 to strains of melting music. Higher and higher he 
 arose, the white vessel shining in the sunlight, until 
 he disappeared in the spaces of the sky. His chiefs, 
 who beheld his strange summons and departure, 
 gathered up the silvery feathers of the white mes- 
 senger bird and, preserving them as ornaments for 
 their hair, established a custom of wearing feather 
 headdress that has endured to our time. Ghost 
 dances and similar demonstrations came about 
 through the Indians’ expectancy of the return of 
 Hiawatha. | 
 
 On the east side of Thunder Bay extends a great 
 mountain three miles long, which, from the water, 
 resembles a man lying on his back. Under this moun- 
 tain, as some. legends recount it, Hiawatha lies 
 buried. The red man makes oblation, as he rows 
 past, by dropping a pinch of tobacco into the water. 
 
 244 | 
 
THE SKY WALKER OF HURON 
 
 till the Moon 
 Rising in cloudy majesty, at length, 
 Apparent queen, unveiled her peerless light, 
 And o’er the dark her silver mantle threw. 
 MILTON 
 
 Cloud Catcher, a handsome youth of the Ojib- 
 ways, offended his family by refusing to fast during 
 the ceremony of his coming of age, and was put out 
 of the paternal wigwam. It was so fine a night that 
 the sky served him as well as a roof, and he had a 
 boy’s confidence in his ability to make a living — 
 and something of fame and fortune, maybe. He 
 dropped upon a tuft of moss to plan for his future, 
 and drowsily noted the rising of the moon, which 
 he seemed to see as a face. On awaking he found 
 that it was not day, yet the darkness was half dis- 
 pelled by light that rayed from a figure near him — 
 the figure of a lovely woman. 
 
 “Cloud Catcher, I have come for you,”’ she said. 
 And as she turned, away he felt impelled to rise and 
 follow. But, instead of walking, she began to move 
 into the air with the flight of an eagle, and, endowed 
 with a new power, he too ascended beside her. The 
 earth was dim and vast below, stars blazed as they 
 drew near them, yet the radiance of the woman 
 seemed to dull their glory. Presently they passed 
 
 From C, M. SKInnER’s Myths and Legends of Our Own Land published 
 by the J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia. 
 
 [ 245 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT OF a 
 
 through a gate of clouds and stood on a beautiful 
 plain, with crystal ponds and brooks watering noble 
 trees and leagues of flowery meadow. Birds of 
 brightest colors darted here and there, singing like 
 flutes; the very stones were of agate and jasper. An 
 immense lodge stood on the plain, and within were 
 embroideries and ornaments, couches of rich furs, 
 pipes and arms cut from jasper and tipped with sil- 
 ver. While the young man was gazing around him 
 with delight, the brother of his guide appeared and 
 reproved her, advising her to send the young man 
 back to earth at once; but, as she flatly refused to 
 do so, he gave a pipe and bow and arrows to Cloud 
 Catcher, as a token of his consent to their marriage. 
 
 This brother, who was commanding, tall, and so 
 dazzling in his gold and silver ornaments that one 
 could hardly look upon him, was abroad all day, 
 while his sister was absent for a part of the night. 
 He permitted Cloud Catcher to go with him on one 
 of his daily walks, and as they crossed the lovely 
 Sky Land they glanced down through open valley 
 bottoms on the green earth below. On arriving at 
 a spot where a large hole had been broken through 
 the sky, they reclined on mats; and the tall man, loos- 
 ing one of his silver ornaments, flung it into a group 
 of children playing before a lodge. One of the little 
 ones fell, and was carried within amid lamentations. 
 Then the villagers left their sports and labors and 
 looked up at the sky. The tall man cried in a voice 
 of thunder, “Offer a sacrifice and the child shall be 
 
 246 | 
 

 
 eee Or. THE NEW. WORLD 
 
 well again.”” A white dog was killed and roasted, 
 _and in a twinkling it shot up to the feet of Cloud 
 Catcher, who, being hungry, attacked it voraciously. 
 
 Many such walks and feasts came after, and the 
 sights of earth filled the mortal with a longing to 
 see his people again. He told his wife that he 
 wanted to go back. She consented, after a time, 
 Saying, Since you are better pleased with the cares, 
 the labor, and the poverty of the world than with 
 the comfort and abundance of Sky Land, you may 
 return; but remember, you are still my husband, and 
 beware how you venture to take an earthly maiden 
 for a wife.” 
 
 She arose lightly, clasped Cloud Catcher by the 
 wrist, and began to move with him through the air. 
 The motion lulled him and he fell asleep, waking at 
 the door of his father’s lodge. His relatives gath- 
 ered and gave him welcome, and he learned that he 
 had been in the sky for a year. 
 
 But after his life in Sky Land he took the priva- 
 tions of a hunter’s and warrior’s life less kindly than 
 he thought to, and after a time, enlivened its mo- 
 notony by taking to wife a bright-eyed girl of his 
 tribe. In four days she was dead. ‘The lesson was 
 unheeded and he married again. Shortly after, he 
 stepped from his lodge one evening and never came 
 back. The woods were filled with a strange radiance 
 on that night, and it is asserted that Cloud Catcher 
 was taken back to the lodge of the Sun and Moon, 
 and is now content to live in heaven. 
 
 [ 247 
 
THE RABBIT AND THE SUN 
 
 Let others hail the rising fae 
 
 The Rabbit and his grandmother lived in a tent. 
 He used to go hunting every day, very early in the 
 morning. But though he used to go very early every 
 morning, it happened that a person with very long 
 feet had passed ahead of him. For many days the 
 Rabbit wished to know what sort of person this man 
 was. He continued to think, “I will reach there 
 before him!” Nevertheless, it always happened that 
 the person with the large feet had gone ahead of 
 him. 
 
 So one day the Rabbit went home, and said to 
 his grandmother, “O grandmother, though I have 
 long desired to be the first to get there, again has 
 he gotten there ahead of me! O grandmother, I 
 will make a trap, and I will place it in the road, and 
 thus I will catch him.” 
 
 ‘Why will you do that ?” said his grandmother. 
 
 ‘‘T hate the person,” said the Rabbit. 
 
 He departed. On reaching the place, he found 
 that the person had already departed. So the Rabbit 
 lay near by, awaiting the coming of night. That 
 night he went to the place where the person with 
 large feet had been passing, and there he set the 
 trap, a noose. 
 
 Reprinted by permission of the Bureau or AmERICAN ETHNOLOGY from 
 Dictionary of Biloxi and Ofo Languages. 
 
 248 | 
 

 
 oer THE NEW: -WoRLD 
 
 Very early the next morning he went to look at 
 the trap. Behold, the Sun had been caught! The 
 Rabbit ran home with all his might. When he 
 reached there, he told his grandmother what he had 
 seen. “O grandmother, I have caught something or 
 other, but it scared me. I wished to take the noose, 
 but the thing scared me every time that I tried to 
 get it,” said the Rabbit. 
 
 Then the Rabbit seized a knife and went again to 
 the place of adventure. He went very near the 
 strange being, who thus addressed him: ‘‘You have 
 done very wrong! Come and release me!’ The 
 Rabbit did not go directly toward him, but passed 
 to one side of him. He bowed his head, and cut the 
 noose with a knife. The Sun went up above. But 
 before he went, he had scorched the fur between the 
 Rabbit’s shoulders. Then the Rabbit ran home 
 screaming with pain. 
 
 “Ouch! I have been burned severely!’’ said the 
 Rabbit. 
 
 ‘Alas! this time has my grandson been burned 
 severely,” said the grandmother. 
 
 The end. 
 
 
 
 [ 249 
 
THE BRIDE OF NIAGARA 
 
 Her tremendous cataracts thundering in their solitudes. 
 IRVING 
 
 The endless clamor of the cataract was a voice 
 demanding a victim. Yearly, in order to. satisfy the 
 Spirit of the Waters and to protect the lives of his 
 people, the war chief must offer a sacrifice chosen 
 from among the daughters of the tribe. Every 
 spring, a white canoe, light as a shell and decorated 
 with fruits and flowers, carried the chosen bride of 
 Manitou over the brink of the precipice. Canoe and 
 maiden were lost in the rolling thunder and white 
 chaos below, but the spirit of the bride passed to the 
 Happy Hunting Ground, there to reign in joy and 
 peace. 
 
 One year, White Cloud, the daughter of Chief 
 Eagle Eye, was chosen to be the honored sacrifice. 
 It was in the moon of green leaves that the tribes 
 assembled to witness the sailing of the white canoe. 
 At the meeting place above the rapids of the fast 
 flowing river they gathered in great numbers, for 
 White Cloud was a favorite of her father’s people. 
 The heart of Eagle Eye was heavy. For him, the 
 eyes of his lovely daughter carried the light of an 
 Indian summer day, and the flush of her cheek was 
 the rose of the dawn. But without sign of grief or 
 affection he watched the ceremony. 
 
 White Cloud descended the river bank to the 
 waiting canoe that floated like a leaf at the edge of 
 
 250 | 
 

 
 Tee Or’ THE NEW “WORLD 
 
 the water. She was small. About her shoulders 
 dark hair fell like a silken web, and she carried a 
 bundle of willow buds in her arms. Her dress was 
 of sweet grass and maple leaves and her tiny soft 
 moccasins were embroidered with flowers. Her heart 
 
 i; K) 
 WH PY 
 Sipetanl(y 
 
 Prog 
 
 ( 
 
 Ppy, 
 mo) 
 lleses 
 US 3 
 WS 
 
 | 
 4 
 5 yd 
 
 mn 
 E 
 
 Mae Oey 
 o 
 
 IU 
 
 
 
 A WHITE CANOE CARRIED THE BRIDE OVER THE BRINK 
 
 seemed fearless, for her words of farewell fell soft 
 
 as the patter of rain on green leaves. 
 She ‘took her place, and the little canoe was 
 pushed toward the middle of the stream. There, in- 
 [ 251 
 

 
 IN. THE LIGHT Oj 
 
 stantly caught by the swift, strong current, it was 
 off, skimming the surface of the water like a strange 
 bird. White Cloud sat erect, her long hair tossing 
 winglike on the wind. 
 
 When the little bark had swung well into the 
 current, the old chief, Eagle Eye, could control his 
 feeling no longer. Nota sound escaped his lips, but 
 swift as thought he leaped into his own canoe, drove 
 it with mighty strokes into midstream, and sped 
 after his daughter. Down the river with ever grow- 
 ing speed shot the canoes, the larger one gaining on 
 the smaller. Faster and faster toward the verge, 
 amid riotous waves and hissing clouds of spray! 
 But ere they plunged into the sheer descent, the Great 
 Spirit, well pleased with the double sacrifice, changed 
 both father and daughter into spirits of strength and 
 beauty — she, into the maid of the mist; he, into the 
 power of the waterfall. 
 
 No more is the white canoe sent down the sound- 
 ing river, for the smile of the Great Spirit rests upon 
 its waters, and the voice of its mighty cataract is 
 music to the ear. Changing clouds of white mist, 
 rolling, rising, and falling, play forever in the sun- 
 light above the dark strong waters of Niagara. 
 
 
 
 252 | 
 
THE GREAT STONE FACE * 
 
 The Almighty has placed His sign on that cliff to 
 indicate that He makes men here. 
 DANIEL WEBSTER 
 
 The Great Stone Face is a work of Nature in 
 her mood of majestic playfulness, formed on the 
 perpendicular side of a mountain. It seems as if 
 an enormous giant has sculptured his own likeness 
 on the precipice. There is the broad arch of the 
 forehead, a hundred feet in height; the nose with its 
 long bridge; and the vast lips, which, if they could 
 speak, would roll their thunder accents from one 
 end of the valley to the other. In the distance, with 
 the clouds and glorified vapor of the mountains clus- 
 tering about, the Great Stone Face seems positively 
 to be alive. It is an education only to look at it, and 
 a happy lot for children to grow up to manhood or 
 womanhood with this vision before their eyes. All 
 the features are noble; and the expression is at once 
 grand and sweet, as if it were the glow of a vast 
 warm heart that embraced all mankind in its aftec- 
 tions, and had room for more. 
 
 To the Indians who formerly inhabited this 
 valley a prophecy had been handed down. They had 
 heard it from their forefathers to whom it had been 
 murmured by the mountain streams and whispered 
 by the wind among the tree tops. The purport was 
 that at some future day a child should be born here- 
 
 * Adapted from Nathaniel Hawthorne’s version of this story. 
 
 L253 
 

 
 IN THE LIGHT OR sie 
 
 abouts, who was destined to become the greatest and 
 noblest personage of his time, and whose counte- 
 nance, in manhood, should bear an exact resem- 
 blance to the Great Stone Face. 
 
 At different times, as the years rolled by, rumors 
 went throughout the valley that the great man, fore- 
 told from ages long ago, had appeared at last. First, 
 a man of enormous wealth was acclaimed by the 
 people as the very image of the Great Stone Face. 
 Then came an illustrious general of military fame, 
 and later an eminent statesman whose tongue was 
 mightier than the rich man’s wealth or the warrior’s: 
 sword. [ach in his turn was proclaimed the man 
 of prophecy, but each in his turn proved a sad illu- 
 sion. The rich man’s look of sordid shrewdness bore 
 no resemblance to the noble features on the mountain 
 side; and the warworn countenance of the general, 
 though expressive of energy and an iron will, lacked 
 wisdom and broad tender sympathy. In the expres- 
 sion of the statesman something had been left out 
 or had departed. There was a weary gloom in the 
 caverns of his eyes, as of a man whose life, with all 
 its high performances, was empty of high purpose 
 and reality. 
 
 Meantime, in a simple log cottage of the valley, 
 a happy child grew from boyhood to manhood. 
 Ernest, for that was his name, had often heard from 
 his mother the prophecy concerning the Great Stone 
 Face, and the story was ever in his mind whenever 
 he looked at the majestic image on the mountain side. 
 
 254 | 
 
Ween Ob - THE ~NEW: WORLD 
 
 To the quiet, sun-browned boy, the Great Stone Face 
 became a teacher, and more and more, as the swift 
 years carfied him toward manhood, he loved to gaze 
 and meditate upon it. But he was industrious, kind, 
 and neighborly, and neglected no duty for the sake 
 of indulging this habit. The sentiment expressed in 
 the Great Stone Face enlarged the young man’s 
 heart and filled it with a wide and deep sympathy. 
 His thoughts, whenever he communed with himself, 
 were of a higher tone than those which all men 
 shared with him, for Ernest could discern in the 
 Great Stone Face what other people could not see, 
 and love which was meant for all became his peculiar 
 portion. 
 
 With the other inhabitants of the valley Ernest 
 had hopefully and patiently waited for the fulfill- 
 ment of the great prophecy, and with them he had 
 been disappointed when each of the rumors proved 
 false. Still, he had faith that he might some day 
 behold the living likeness of those wondrous fea- 
 tures that he loved. 
 
 By degrees, as the years sped tranquilly away, 
 Ernest became known among the people. He still 
 labored for his bread, and was the same simple- 
 hearted man that he had always been, but he had 
 thought and felt so much, he had given so many 
 hours of his life to hopes for some great good for 
 mankind, that it seemed he had imbibed some of 
 the wisdom of the angels. Not a day passed that 
 the world was not better because he lived. The high 
 
 [255 
 

 
 IN - THE: CIGHT “ORM 
 
 simplicity of his thought flowed forth in his speech, 
 and the truths he uttered molded the lives of those 
 who heard him. 4 
 
 By the time the years had brought white hairs and 
 scattered them over the head of Ernest, unsought- 
 for fame had come and made him known in the 
 great world beyond the limits of the quiet valley. 
 Statesmen, sages, philosophers, came from afar to 
 see and converse with him. ‘The venerable old man 
 received them all with the gentle sincerity that had 
 characterized him from boyhood, and spoke freely 
 with them of whatever lay deepest in his heart or 
 their own. 
 
 One summer evening a great poet visited the 
 humble cottage of Ernest. The songs of this poet 
 had already made their way to Ernest, and his sou! 
 had been thrilled by their beauty. Now as the two 
 conversed, seated on a bench before the doorway, 
 it seemed that the Great Stone Face was bending for- 
 ward to listen. Ernest, soaring with the poet into 
 high and beautiful flights of thought, lifted his eyes 
 to the mountain side. ‘“O majestic friend,’ he mur- 
 mured, “is not this poet worthy to resemble thee ?”’ 
 
 But the poet sadly shook his head and made 
 reply: “My songs, indeed, have a far-off echo of 
 divinity; they have glorified the lives of all who 
 have crossed my path. But my life, dear Ernest, has 
 not corresponded with my thought, for I have lacked 
 the faith to which I have given expression. I have 
 had grand dreams, but they have been only dreams.” 
 256 | 
 

 
 Meee Or THE NEW  -worRLpD 
 
 Later that evening, at the hour of sunset, Ernest, 
 as had long been his custom, spoke to an assemblage 
 of his friends and neighbors in the open air. Accom- 
 panied by the poet, he proceeded to the spot. As he 
 ascended into his natural pulpit, set in a rich frame- 
 work of verdure, he threw a look of familiar kind- 
 ness round upon his audience who stood or sat upon 
 the grass. The departing sunshine fell obliquely over 
 them. At a distance, high up in the golden light of 
 the setting sun, with hoary mists around it, appeared 
 the Great Stone Face, its look of grand beneficence 
 seeming to embrace the world. Ernest began to 
 speak; his words and thoughts were full of power 
 because they harmonized with the life which he had 
 always lived. Suddenly his mild sweet countenance, 
 in sympathy with a thought which he was about to 
 utter, assumed a grandeur of expression, and the 
 deep-sighted poet exclaimed, ‘‘Behold, Ernest is him- 
 self the likeness of the Great Stone Face!”’ 
 
 The people looked and saw that the prophecy 
 was fulfilled. But Ernest, having finished what he 
 had to say, walked slowly homeward, still hoping 
 that some wiser and better man would by and by 
 appear, bearing a resemblance to the Great Stone 
 Face. 
 
 
 
THE BAKER’S DOZEN 
 
 In vain we call old nations fudge 
 
 And bend our conscience to our dealing. 
 LOWELL 
 
 Baas Volckert Jan Pietersen van Amsterdam 
 kept a bakeshop in Albany, and lives in history as 
 the man who invented New Year cakes and made 
 gingerbread babies in the likeness of his own fat 
 offspring. Good churchman though he was, the bane 
 of his life was a fear of being bewitched. Perhaps 
 it was to keep out evil spirits, who might make one 
 last effort to gain the mastery over him ere he turned 
 the customary new leaf with the incoming year, that 
 he had primed himself with an extra glass of spirits 
 on the last night of 1654. His sales had been brisk, 
 and as he sat in his little shop meditating comfort- 
 ably on the gains he would make when his harmless 
 rivals, the knikkerbakkers (bakers of marbles), sent 
 for their usual supply of olie-koeks and mince pies 
 on the morrow, he was startled by a sharp rap, and 
 an ugly old woman entered. 
 
 “Give me a dozen New Year’s cookies!” she 
 cried in a shrill voice. 
 
 ‘Vell, den, you needn’ sbeak so loud. JI aind 
 teaf, den.” 
 
 ‘A dozen!” she screamed. ‘“‘Give me a dozen. 
 Here are only twelve.” 
 
 From C. M. Sk1nner’s Myths and Legends of Our Own Land published 
 by the J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, 
 
 258 | 
 

 
 Veeder | PHE  NEW. .“WORELD 
 
 “Vell, den, dwalf is a dozen.”’ 
 
 “One more! I want a dozen.”’ 
 
 “Vell, den, if you vant anodder, go to de duyvil 
 and ged it!” 
 
 Can 230: rE : ne Cnn 
 = Pee Ms br SY WH . = Pt simoaet 
 a. , 5OX Her EY tot) 
 yl Ox f S 
 tne vy Eu ey ‘ MO) a) (an) 
 
 — —Zfr 
 SK 
 pene ceaguppenguine 
 
 Me nd | igs 
 
 me 
 
 | 
 
 yy 
 
 We 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 \eirmes e 
 
 we, c= Gigi 
 ph PO 
 Cee I 
 > i ~ a 2= SSS 
 
 IT SEEMED AS IF VOLCKERT WERE BEWITCHED 
 
 Did the hag take him at his word? She left the 
 shop, and from that time it seemed as if poor Volc- 
 kert were bewitched, indeed. His cakes were stolen; 
 his bread was so light that it went up the chimney, 
 when it was not so heavy that it fell through the 
 oven; invisible hands plucked bricks from that same 
 
 [ 259 
 
 
 

 
 IN THE | LIGHT)” Ose 
 
 oven and pelted him until he was blue; his wife be- 
 came deaf, his children went unkempt, and his trade 
 went elsewhere. Thrice the old woman reappeared, 
 and each time was sent anew to the devil; but at last, 
 in despair, the baker called on Saint Nicholas to 
 come and advise him. 
 
 The call was answered with startling quickness, 
 for, almost while he was making it, the venerable 
 patron of Dutch feasts stood before him. The good 
 soul advised the trembling man to be more generous 
 in his dealings with his fellows. After his lecture on 
 charity, Saint Nicholas suddenly vanished; and lo, 
 the old woman was there in his place! 
 
 She repeated her demand for one more cake, and 
 Volckert Jan Pietersen van Amsterdam gave it, 
 whereupon she exclaimed: ‘The spell is broken, 
 and from this time a dozen is thirteen!” ‘Taking 
 from the counter a gingerbread effigy of Saint Nich- 
 olas, she made the astonished Dutchman lay his 
 hand upon it and swear to give more liberal measure 
 in the future. 
 
 So, until thirteen new States arose from the ruins 
 of the Colonies, when the shrewd Yankees restored 
 the original number, thirteen made a baker’s dozen. 
 
 
 
 260 | 
 
THE ALLIGATOR TREE 
 
 Experience is the teacher of fools. 
 LIV 
 
 What the English call the alligator tree, that 
 grows on the Tehuantepec isthmus, is known to the 
 natives as the “‘alligator’s tail.” It affords a wood 
 that promises to be of value in the building arts, and 
 its rough thorny bark suggests the skin of the lizard 
 whose name it takes. 
 
 In days of old the alligator was more respected 
 than now, but for a different reason. It was be- 
 cause he was wise. He was represented in stone, 
 clay, and wood; he was painted on walls, and princes 
 bowed before him. He became vastly proud of this 
 distinction, and began to put on airs about it. Among 
 the beliefs in his family was that of its need to live 
 among the rivers. Salt water and cold water meant 
 death. But the younger members of the tribe were 
 discontented. They sniffed at the axioms of the 
 fathers, and scorned the notion that they were to 
 stay in one country forever. They would travel and 
 learn. 
 
 Now they had heard men talking of the land 
 beyond the mountains, where great cities were; of a 
 sea that spread to the world’s edge; of alligators 
 larger and wiser than those of the Gulf side. They 
 held a meeting in the deepest and darkest forest on 
 
 From C. M. “pig tials Myths and Legends Beyond Our Borders pub- 
 lished by the J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia. 
 [ 261 
 

 
 IN THE -LIGHT Oya 
 
 the Coatzacoalcos River and derided their elders for 
 superstitious old fossils, and resolved to be at least 
 as free as men were. ‘Those queer little creatures, 
 with only two legs, thin skins, and no teeth to speak 
 of, who cannot stay a minute under water, nor go 
 for two days without food — they travel where they 
 like, and why, therefore, should not we? Their gods 
 
 =—A° = ae Ds 
 SSct=: Ye 
 SAS = 8 se 2 
 Snr Ad oY 
 OR A/ 
 Keays te | Uy rt 
 
 IN 
 
 q) ¢ 2" 
 
 Soe eee 2 OO OR Tim 
 23 =! ON anenaen ROI 
 os Se LEER 
 
 Pe 02s y) 0) 6, Silat ra ae \} atl | 4 
 2 CUR ie 
 Ge hh i) iat i NS 
 (/ z Vad ind GELN Ki 
 A|s¢ AU ; ° SESSA) KEM 4 
 
 THE ALLIGATOR WOULD TRAVEL AND LEARN 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 dist 
 
 are surely their betters; the whole earth should be 
 ours.” 
 
 This speech, by one of the party, was instantly 
 approved, and soon after, a crowd of young alli- 
 gators, several hundred in number, began the pas- 
 sage of the mountains. ‘They ascended the river 
 through the night, coming into an open country near 
 the hills just as the sun was rising. Great was the 
 surprise of all of them to find that the river was 
 262 | 
 

 
 Vee) rt) ~LHE »- NEW “WORLD 
 
 coming to an end, for they had supposed that they 
 could cross to the Pacific without walking on dry 
 ground. What excited their alarm also, was the 
 chill. ‘he water grew so cold as they ascended that 
 they could finally bear it no longer, but climbed upon 
 the bank where the sun fell warm upon them, and 
 fell asleep. At nightfall came a god of the hills. 
 “What are these monsters doing in my country?” 
 he cried. ‘Have I not warned all creatures of the 
 coast to keep to their own kingdom? Come, spirits 
 of the springs, up with you, and help me to punish 
 these fellows.” 
 
 Then came the water elves capering down the 
 hillsides, curling and fawning about his feet, making 
 a gurgling laughter as they thought of the surprise 
 in store for the alligators. They whirled about and 
 about until each had bored a hole two or three feet 
 deep in the earth; then they seized the sleeping rep- 
 tiles, and plunged them, head first, into the holes, 
 with their tails in the air; and there they are at the 
 edge of the tierra templada, to this day. 
 
 One alligator, who had awakened and hidden 
 himself in the woods when the water sprites came 
 down, escaped and swam down the river to his old 
 home, where he told the sorrowing parents of the 
 fate that had come upon the youngsters in punish- 
 ment of their rashness. All in vain the elders 
 mourned. Never since then have the alligators tried 
 their fortunes out of the warm coast lands and 
 waters. 
 
 [ 263 
 
EL DORADO 
 
 “Over the mountains of the Moon, 
 Down the Valley of the Shadow, 
 Ride, boldly ride,” the Shade replied, 
 “Tf you seek for El Dorado.” 
 
 POE 
 
 Somewhere: beyond the Andes, in a beautiful 
 country rich in emeralds, silver, and gold, ruled El 
 Dorado, the Gilded King. The custom prevailed in 
 this mystic land for each chieftain prince who was 
 to become the ruler of his city and province to make 
 costly oblation to his pagan god. Accordingly, after 
 a long fast, the prince disrobed and anointed his 
 regal body with fragrant oil and balsam. His at- 
 tendants then blew upon him through hollow reeds 
 or canes, powdered gold of delicate fineness, until 
 his body was covered from head to foot with the 
 precious metal. Resplendent as the beaming sun, the 
 gilded chieftain then went aboard a raft and floated 
 out upon a sacred lake. Heaped all about him, and 
 ladening the raft deep into the water, were quantities 
 of gold and silver and emeralds, rare ornaments, fine 
 trinkets, and costly vessels. When the treasure boat 
 arrived at the middle of the lake, the gilded chief 
 made a prayer, at the same time pouring all his rich 
 offering into the deep sacred waters. During this 
 ceremony, his subjects, a vast multitude of men and 
 women who had gathered around the lake, sang, 
 chanted, and played on curious musical instruments. 
 When the lightened raft returned to shore the people 
 
 264 | 
 

 
 eee Or 2 DHE NEW?” WORLD 
 
 received their prince amid loud acclamations, music, 
 and general rejoicing. His soldiers then formally 
 dubbed him FE] Dorado, the Gilded King, their lord 
 and prince. 
 
 In time the name FE] Dorado was synonymous 
 with inexhaustible wealth; it was applied not only 
 to the king himself, but to the city in which he lived, 
 the province over which he ruled, and the lake into 
 which he poured his treasure. 
 
 sanneatt, ‘asaturCiancaattte 
 
 “t 
 
 
 
 THE GILDED CHIEFTAIN WENT ABOARD A RAFT 
 
 The myth of -El Dorado was first told by the 
 Indians of South America, who, it is believed, de- 
 vised it as a means of getting rid of Spanish invaders 
 by luring them on to war with distant and hostile 
 tribes. Promise of hidden treasure thrilled the 
 hearts of thousands of fortune seekers, and colored 
 the early history of tropical America with adventure 
 
 [ 265 
 

 
 LN THE LIGHT: | Oe 
 
 and romance. Eager, credulous Spaniards scoured 
 the continent of South America from Pacific to At- 
 lantic, from the Amazon to the Caribbean, in search 
 of the ever-alluring, ever-elusive E] Dorado. The 
 years devoted to the quest were years of accident, 
 tragedy, crime, and intrigue. Eager bands in pursuit 
 of the Gilded King scaled mountain ranges, and 
 pushed through dense tangled forests, exploring 
 tawny rivers, sultry lowlands, and vast plateaus 
 hitherto unknown to the world. With their thirst 
 for gold was a love of glory and a sense of patriot- 
 ism. Neither heat, cold, disease, nor famine could 
 discourage the adventurers, who, with a yearning 
 hope that would not die, clung to the belief in a 
 beautiful empire and a great and golden city holding 
 treasure untold. 
 
 This strange golden phantom lured generation 
 after generation, and whether in the guise of a gilded 
 king, a golden city, a country rich in precious metal, 
 or a lake with an aureate strand, held its place in 
 the dreams and hopes of man under the name of 
 
 E] Dorado. 
 
 
 
 266 | 
 
THE MEDAL AND THE ORCHID 
 
 Who never sold the truth to serve the hour. 
 TENNYSON 
 
 When the beauty of the orchid first became 
 . known to the world, rich amateurs offered small for- 
 tunes for large and striking specimens. Fabulous 
 tales were told of orchids marvelous in size and ex- 
 quisite in color growing on the trees of the Amazon 
 forests, and seekers from afar invaded these forests 
 in search of this rare and lovely plant of the air. 
 
 At this time a French nobleman offered a prize 
 for the most beautiful flower that could be found 
 for the Easter festival. Pierre, a sensitive religious 
 young botanist, who had spent his life studying in 
 the company of woods and mountains, had a great 
 desire to obtain for the festival a beautiful orchid. 
 He loved the strange new flower; it was to him a 
 mystery, a problem, and a symbol. The nobleman, 
 knowing Pierre’s love for orchids, gave him money 
 for a trip to Guiana, also a precious gold medal. 
 which the Pope had blessed. ‘The young man landed 
 in Cayenne, and, careless of malaria, tormenting in- 
 sects, wild beasts, and loathsome snakes, set off at 
 once for the highlands near Mount Roraima. 
 
 Just before he reached his destination he was 
 encountered by a tribe of hill savages who refused 
 to believe that he had traveled all the way from the 
 
 From C. M. SxkInner’s Myths and Legends Beyond Our Borders pub- 
 lished by the J. \B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia. 
 | [ 267 
 

 
 IN THE’ LIGHT) (OP Gea 
 
 
 
 farther shore of the great water to seek flowers. 
 They had seen enough of white men to know how 
 many vices could be indulged with gold, so they 
 captured Pierre, searched his pockets, and took his 
 money. 
 
 “Ts this all?’ asked the chief, holding the coins 
 before his captive. | 
 
 Pierre was about to answer “yes,” but as he 
 
 Via 
 
 ) 
 
 _——— 
 438 
 . 
 
 hy 4i 
 COT) 
 yt ( Wh iy] 
 
 ox 4 \ vier, (is “ 
 ———_ el 
 
 ’ 
 ——— — 
 
 — 
 
 V4 py fapse-- 
 
 “s 
 = 
 
 —, 
 
 
 
 SEEKERS FROM AFAR INVADED THESE FORESTS 
 
 placed his hand on his heart he fe!t the medal there. 
 
 “All?” demanded the chief again. 
 
 Pierre could not lie. He bit his lip. It was 
 hard to be robbed of every coin and be forced to give 
 up his medal also. Its gold value was five hundred 
 francs; the blessing it carried was without price. He 
 had hoped to keep it always, or to part with it only 
 if it were necessary to assure his return to France. 
 268 | 
 
Peewee or oT HE U6UNEW. WORLD 
 
 But he shook his head, parted his clothing at the 
 throat, and revealed the medal. 
 
 . “The lad will not lie, yet he is white!’ exclaimed 
 one of his captors in astonishment. 
 
 “It is his soul that is white,” declared another. 
 
 The people would not touch the medal. Pierre 
 had won them. They made a bed of fragrant leaves 
 for him, and he slept unguarded until the call of the 
 birds aroused him in the morning. When the In- 
 dians had shared their meal with him they gave back 
 the money that they had taken. ‘You are good,” 
 they said. ‘You do not deceive. Keep your coins 
 and rest. We will help you.” 
 
 The people dispersed and did not return until 
 night. When they came back they were laden with 
 the strangest and most exquisite orchid blossoms, 
 whose heavy perfume was almost overpowering. 
 One of these was of remarkable size and color, and 
 that one, Pierre knew, would win the prize. He 
 carefully detached the plant from the tree to which 
 it had fastened, and some weeks afterward it 
 bloomed in Notre Dame. The wonder and admira- 
 ‘tion of the people were almost reward enough for 
 all Pierre’s toil and hardship. With the money he 
 received as a prize, he returned to Guiana and taught 
 the gospel to the Indians. 
 
 [ 269 
 

 
 OM 
 
 ? wih 
 
 GOD STOOD UPON THEIR CREST 
 
GOD ON THE MOUNTAINS 
 
 High mates! Ye teach me purity 
 And lonely thought and truth. 
 
 STOPFORD BROOKE 
 
 The miracle of the creation of a mountain 
 kindles imagination, and from the oldest times men 
 have associated the mountains with visitations of 
 God. Bulk and magnificence suggest the power of 
 Deity; towering peaks and sleeping snows, God’s 
 majesty and mystery. By the stairway of a moun- 
 tain slope the Great Spirit descended to his people. 
 
 According to the Indians of California, Mount 
 Shasta was the first part of the earth to be made. 
 The Great Spirit broke a hole through the floor of 
 heaven with a rock, and on the spot where this rock 
 had stopped he flung down more rocks, with earth 
 and snow and ice, until the mass had gained such a 
 height that he could step from the sky to its summit. 
 Running his hands over its sides he caused forests 
 to spring up. The leaves that he plucked he 
 breathed upon, tossed into the air, and lo! they were 
 ‘birds. Out of his own staff he made beasts and 
 fishes, to live on the hills and in the streams that 
 began to appear as the work of world-building went 
 on. The earth became so joyous and so fair that he 
 resolved at last to live upon it, and he hollowed 
 Shasta into a wigwam where he dwelt for centuries 
 
 From C. M. Sxinner’s Myths and Legends of Our Own Land published 
 by the J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia. 
 
 feory 
 
IN. THE “LIGHT “ORR: 
 
 before the white man came, the smoke of his lodge 
 fire pouring from the mountain top. 
 
 The Catskills and the Adirondacks were the 
 abodes of many powerful beings, and the Highlands 
 of the Hudson were a wall within which Manitou 
 confined a host of rebellious spirits. When the river 
 burst through this bulwark and poured into the sea, 
 fifty miles below, these spirits took flight and many 
 succeeded in escaping. But others still haunt the 
 ravines and bristling woods, and when Manitou 
 careers through the Hudson canon on the car of 
 cloud, crying with thunder voice and hurling his 
 lightnings as he passes, the demons howl in rage and 
 fear, lest they be recaptured and shut up forever be- 
 neath the earth. 
 
 The White Mountains were homes of great and 
 blessed spirits. Mount Washington was Olympus 
 and Ararat in one, for there dwelt God, and there, 
 when the earth was covered with a flood, lived the 
 chief @nd his wife whom God had saved, sending 
 forth a hare after the waters had subsided, to learn 
 if it were safe to descend. From them the whole 
 country was peopled with red men. Woe betide the 
 intruder on this high and. holy ground, for an an- 
 gered deity condemned him to wander for ages over 
 the desolate peaks and through the shadowy chasms. 
 The birth of the White Mountains is accounted 
 for in the following manner: A red hunter, who had 
 wandered for days through the forest without find- 
 ing game, dropped exhausted on the snow one night 
 
 272 
 

 
 Merwe cor  LHE NEW: WORLD 
 
 and awaited death. But he fell asleep and dreamed. 
 In his vision he saw a beautiful mountain country 
 where birds and beasts and fruits were plenty, and, 
 awaking from his sleep, he found that day had come. 
 Looking about the frozen wilderness in despair, he 
 cried, “Great Master of Life, where is this country 
 that I have seen?’ And even as he spoke the 
 Master appeared and gave to him a spear and a 
 coal. ‘The hunter dropped the coal on the ground, 
 when a fire spread from it, wrapping the rocks with 
 dense smoke out of which came the Master’s voice 
 in thunder tones, bidding the mountains rise. The 
 earth heaved, and through the reek the terrified man 
 saw hills and crags lifting, lifting, until their tops 
 reached above the clouds. From the far summits 
 sounded the promise: ‘Here shall the Great Spirit 
 live and watch over his children.””’ Water now burst 
 from the rocks and came laughing down the hollows 
 in a thousand rills, the valleys unfolded in leaf and 
 bloom, birds sang in the branches, butterflies — like 
 winged flowers — flitted to and fro, the faint and 
 cheerful noise of insect life came from the herbage, 
 the smoke rolled away, a genial sun blazed out, and, 
 as the hunter looked in rapture on the mighty peaks, 
 God stood upon their crest. 
 
 =~ - 
 
 
 
274 | 
 
 TO THE TRUE ROMANCE 
 
 Who holds by Thee hath Heaven in fee 
 To gild his dross thereby, 
 
 And knowledge sure that he endure 
 A child until he die — 
 
 For to make plain that man’s disdain 
 Is but new Beauty’s birth — 
 
 For to possess, in loneliness 
 The joy of all the earth. 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 Beyond the bounds our staring rounds, 
 Across the pressing dark, 
 
 The children wise of outer skies 
 Look hitherward and mark 
 
 A light that shifts, a glare that drifts, 
 Rekindling thus and thus, 
 
 Not all forlorn, for Thou hast pore 
 Strange tales to them of us. 
 
 Time hath no tide but must abide 
 The servant of Thy will; 
 
 Tide hath no time, for to Thy rhyme 
 The ranging, stars stand still — 
 
 Regent of spheres that lock our fears 
 Our hopes invisible, 
 
 Oh ’twas certes at Thy decrees 
 We fashioned Heaven and Hell! 
 
 - Thy face is far from this our war, 
 Our call and counter-cry, 
 
 I shall not find Thee quick and kind, 
 Nor know Thee till I die. 
 
 Enough for me in dreams to see 
 And touch Thy garments’ hem: 
 
 Thy feet have trod so near to God 
 I may not follow them. 
 
 | RUDYARD KIPLING 
 
Index—Dictionary 
 

 
INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Acrisius (a-cris’i-us). King of Argos. He was killed 
 by Perseus, his grandson, in fulfillment of an 
 imcreensO; 65. 
 
 Adirondacks (ad’i-ron’daks). A group of moun- 
 tains in northern New York. 272. 
 
 Admetus (ad-mé’tts) (Greek, The Untamed). 
 King of Thessaly. He was saved from death by 
 Alcestis, his queen, who offered her life for him. 
 60. 
 
 ‘Egir (éjir) (Anglo-Saxon, eagor, the sea). The 
 god who presided over the stormy sea. At harvest 
 time he entertained the other gods and brewed ale 
 for them. 90. 
 
 /Egis (é€jis). The breastplate of Jupiter and 
 Minerva. Minerva lent hers to Perseus to aid | 
 him in his fight with the Gorgon. 7, 51. 
 
 /Eschere (ash’-ér). The favorite thane of Hroth- 
 gar. He was killed by the mother of Grendel, the 
 monster, to avenge the death of her son. 108. 
 
 Aes-shee (a’-shé’). As recorded in Irish mythology, 
 the name given by the earth-dwellers to those who 
 inhabit the Land of the Living. 147. 
 
 ZEtna (ét’na). A volcano in northeastern Sicily. At 
 its base lay the plain of Enna, the home of Per- 
 sephone. 66. 
 
 Agni (ag’né). The Hindu god of fire who pro- 
 tected Queen Sita from the flames. 167. 
 
 [ 277 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Albany (ol’ba-ni). The capital of New York state. 
 It was the reputed home of Baas Volckert Jan 
 Pietersen van Amsterdam. 258. 
 
 Alberich (al’ber-ik). “The dwarf who stole the 
 Rhinegold and ruled the underworld by virtue of 
 a ring made from some of the treasure. 118, 119, 
 120, 12191 20;4130; 14 elo eee 
 
 Alcazar (al-ka’zar). The name given to palaces, 
 usually royal ones, built in Spain by the Moors. 
 177 ch Oya ows 
 
 Alcestis (al-sés’tis). “The wife of Admetus. Hay- 
 ing offered her own life to save that of her hus- 
 band, she was rescued by Hercules. 60. 
 
 Alcmene (alk-mé’né). ‘The wife of Jupiter and the 
 mother of Hercules. 56. 
 
 Alfadur (al-fad’tr) (Norse, 4ll-Father). A name 
 for Odin. 85. 
 
 Allah (al’a). An Arabic word meaning God or the 
 Supreme Being. The name is so used among the 
 Mohammedans generally. 177. 
 
 Amazon (am/a-zon). The largest river in the 
 world. It is in northern South America. 265, 
 FON 
 
 Amazon (am/’a-z6n). One of a reputed race of fe- 
 male warriors against whom the ancient Greeks 
 claimed to have waged constant warfare in pre- 
 historic times. 58. 
 
 Andes (an’déz). A range of mountains in South 
 America,s2 64: 
 
 Andromeda (an-drom’é-da). The daughter of King 
 
 278 | 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Cephas. Having been rescued from a sea monster 
 by Perseus, she later became his wife. 54, 55. 
 Ang-ngalo (ang-na’lo). In Philippine mythology, 
 a giant who was the only son of the god of build- 
 ing. He sought to build a palace of salt for Sip- 
 
 ONeiae 103,194. 
 
 Angin (ang-in’). In Philippine mythology, a god- 
 dess of the wind. 183. 
 
 Apollo (a-pol’6). The god of music and song. Also 
 called Phebus and Phebus Apollo. 3, 9, 11, 13, 
 23, 30, 36, 40, 42, 47, 49, 59. 
 
 Arachne (a-rak’né). A maiden skilled in weaving. 
 She was changed into a spider by Minerva as a 
 punishment for mocking the gods. 45, 6, 7, 8. 
 
 Ararat (ar’a-rat). The mountain on which Noah's 
 ark came to rest at the conclusion of the deluge. 
 de 
 
 Arcadia (ar-ka’dia). A country in the central part 
 of the Peloponnesus, the ancient name for the 
 southern peninsula of Greece. It was here that 
 Hercules performed one of his twelve labors, the 
 capture of the wild horses. 58. 
 
 Argonautic (ar’go-not’ik) Expedition. An expedi- 
 tion, led by Jason, which, in ancient times, was re- 
 puted to have set sail from Iolcus, a town of Thes- 
 saly, in quest of the Golden Fleece. Fifty mighty 
 heroes were numbered among the warriors of the 
 party. These are often referred to as the drgo- 
 nauts. 23, 59. 
 
 Asgard (as’gard). The Norse City of the Gods 
 
 [ 279 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 which stood on Ida-Plain. 73, 74, 75, 77, 78, 79; 
 80, 82, 83, 84, 86, 87, 89, 92,99; 1OO;snommenea: 
 
 Asin (a-sin’). In Philippine mythology, a ruler of 
 the Kingdom of Salt. He gave bricks of salt to 
 Ang-ngalo, out of which the latter planned to build 
 a palace for Sip-gnet. 184. 
 
 Atalanta (at’a-lan’ta). A maiden, beautiful and 
 fleet of foot, who vowed that she would wed no 
 one who failed to outdistance her in a race. 18, 
 TOV se2ee 
 
 Atlas (at’las). A giant who bore the heavens on 
 his shoulders. For insulting Perseus he was 
 changed by that hero into a mountain. Hercules 
 stole three golden apples from him. 52, 59. 
 
 Augean (0-jéan) Stable. This stable belonged to 
 King Augeas of Elis. Hercules cleansed it in one 
 day by causing two mighty rivers to run through 
 ifaes 
 
 Augeas (0-jé’as). The legendary king of ancient 
 Elis, the owner of the stable which Hercules is 
 said to have cleansed in one day. 58. 
 
 Aurora (6-r0’ra). The Greek goddess of the dawn. 
 Tele 
 
 Ayodha (a-yo’da). A city in the land of Kosala, the 
 home of Rama and Sita. 158, 159, 160, 168. 
 
 Baas Volckert Jan Pietersen van Amsterdam (bis 
 fol’kért yan pé’tér-sén van 4am/stér-dam). The 
 Dutch baker of Albany who was compelled to give 
 thirteen cakes for a dozen. (Baas is the Dutch 
 word for Master or Mister.) 258, 259, 260. 
 
 280 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Bacchus (bak’ts). Another name for Dionysus, the 
 Greek god of wine and revelry. 36. 
 
 Baucis (b0’sis). “The wife of Philemon. The two 
 were visited by Jupiter and Mercury in disguise, 
 and were rewarded by the gods for their hospital- 
 ity. 43, 44, 46. 
 
 Baker, Mount. A peak of the Cascade Range in 
 the state of Washington. According to legends 
 current among the Indians of that region, it was 
 the first land seen by men when the floods of the 
 deluge receded. 228. 
 
 Balder (bol’dér). The Norse god of the summer 
 sunlight. The sor of Odin and Frigga. He was 
 finally slain by the blind god Hoder, at Loki’s in- 
 Srigatione) 100, 101; 102, 102. 
 
 Beowulf (ba’6-woolf). A hero of the great 
 Anglo-Saxon epic, the reputed king of the Swedish 
 Geats. He went to the aid of Hrothgar against 
 the monster Grendel, and succeeded in killing 
 Grendel and his mother. Beowulf met death late 
 in life after slaying the monster fire-drake. 105, 
 PeGmhOy.10S, JO9, 110, 111, 112. 
 
 Betis (ba’tis). The ancient name for the Guadal- 
 quivir River of Spain. 176, 177, 179. 
 
 Bharata (ba-ra’ta). Rama’s younger half brother 
 who was made king in Rama’s stead. He ruled 
 during Rama’s exile, and received his brother with 
 joy upon the latter’s return to the kingdom. 159, 
 160, 168. 
 
 [ 281 
 
INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Bifrost (bé’frost) (Norse, the trembling way). The 
 rainbow bridge between the earth and Asgard. 
 It was the only means of reaching the home of the 
 gods. Under the hoofs of the horses, it finally 
 fell-at Ragnarok 75,05 5. 
 
 Bilskirnir (bél’skér-nér) (Norse, lightning). The 
 heavenly dwelling place of Thor. 86. 
 
 Biwa Ko (bé’wa ko) (Japanese, Lake of the Lute). 
 A name given to a lake in the Province of Omi, 
 Japan; “1954 190,Loo 
 
 Bodhisatta (b0’di-sat’ta). According to the belief 
 of Buddhists, one who has attained to the highest 
 degree of goodness in this life, and in consequence 
 will be a Buddha at the next incarnation. The 
 name is applied to Buddha in accounts of his 
 earthly reincarnations, as in the story on pages 
 T6091 7O,9l 7 ieolg 3 
 
 Brabant (bra-bant’). A province of ancient Flan- 
 ders, the reputed home of Elsa, a character in the 
 story of Lohengrin. 140, 142, 146. 
 
 Bragi (bra’gé). According to Norse mythology, 
 the son of Odin and the husband of Iduna. He 
 was regarded as the god of poetry. 81. 
 
 Brahma (bra’ma). According to Hindu mythology, 
 Brahma is the creator of the universe, that is, 
 Brahma is God. With Vishnu and Siva, Brahma 
 completes the trinity that rules the visible universe 
 and is the essence of all being. 163. 
 
 Bridal Veil Falls. A magnificent waterfall in the 
 Yosemite Valley of California. 236. 
 
 282 | 
 

 
 Reo wos Te TlONAR Y 
 
 Brock. (brok). In Norse mythology, the dwarf 
 brother of Sindre. 79, 80. 
 
 Brunnehilde (brin’é-hil’dé). One of the valkyries. 
 Because she disobeyed Wotan, the god cast a spell 
 over her and caused her to fall into a deep sleep 
 upor the summit of a high mountain. She was 
 later awakened by Siegfried, whose wife she be- 
 came and upon whose funeral pyre she died. 126, 
 127, 128, 129, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139. 
 
 Buddha (b6o0d’a) (Sanskrit, The Enlightened). A 
 name given to the Hindu teacher, Gautama Sid- 
 dartha, who, in the sixth century, B.c., began those 
 teachings which later became the essence of 
 Buddhism, a religion now followed by a large 
 part of the inhabitants of eastern Asia. Buddha 
 taught the precepts of self-denial, virtue, and wis- 
 dom. According to the Buddhist belief, those 
 who practice right belief, right resolve, right 
 word, right act, right life, right effort, right think- 
 ing, and right meditation are at death absorbed 
 into Nirvana, a release from further existence and 
 consequently the greatest good. Like the Brah- 
 mans, Buddhists believe in reincarnation, that is, 
 Preeecbirth |) L71. 
 
 Calydon (kal’i-don). An ancient city of A®tolia, a 
 province of Greece. It was the home of Dejanira, 
 the princess whom Hercules married. 60. 
 
 Capilano Canyon (kap’i-la’no kan’yun). The west- 
 ern valley guarded by the Lions of Vancouver. 
 216. 
 
 [ 283 
 

 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Caribbean (kar’i-bé’an). The name of that part of 
 the Atlantic Ocean that lies between the West 
 Indies and the coasts of Central America and 
 northern South America. 265. 
 
 Carmela (kar-ma/la). A gypsy maiden who loved 
 a Moorish king. 176, 179, 180. 
 
 Cassiopeia (kas’i-0-pé’ya). The wife of Cepheus 
 and mother of Andromeda. 52, 55. 
 
 Catskill (kats’kil) Mountains. A group of moun- 
 tains of the Appalachian system located in south- 
 eastern New York. ‘The Indians of that region 
 believed these mountains to be the abode of many 
 powerful spirits. 272. 
 
 Caucasian (ko’ka’shan). Pertaining to the Cau- 
 casus Mountains. 59. 
 
 Caucasus (ko’ka-sts) _Mountains. A mountain 
 range lying in southern Russia between the Black 
 and Caspian seas. There Hercules killed the vul- 
 ture that preyed upon the vitals of Prometheus. 
 59. 
 
 Cavern of Hate. The dwelling-place of the giant 
 Painge: veto tert 3¢ 
 
 Cayenne (ka-én’). An island belonging to France 
 and lying off the coast of French Guiana in 
 northern South America. It was there that Pierre 
 went in search of the wonderful orchid. 267. 
 
 Celestially August. A title given to the Chinese em- 
 perors. 203. 
 
 Celeus (cél’é-us). The king who gave shelter to 
 Ceres when she was seeking Proserpine. 67, 68. 
 
 284 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Centaur (sén’tér). One of the race of fabulous 
 monsters reputed to have inhabited Mount Pelion, 
 in Thessaly, in ancient times. Said to have been 
 the offspring of Ixion and a cloud, the centaurs 
 were in form half man, half horse. The body of 
 a man, from the waistline upwards, was joined to 
 the shoulders of a horse. Hercules engaged in a 
 battle with the centaurs at the time of capturing 
 the wild horses of Arcadia. 60. 
 
 Cepheus (sé’fus). King of Ethiopia and. father of 
 Andromeda. 52, 54. 
 
 Cerberus (sur’bér-us). A fabulous doglike creature 
 of Greek mythology, having three heads, serpents 
 encircling the body, and a tail in the form of a 
 serpent. Cerberus guarded the entrance to Hades. 
 25) 34) 59- 
 
 Ceres (sé’réz). The daughter of Saturn and Rhea, 
 and the mother of Proserpine. She was the god- 
 dess of all vegetation and the special protector of 
 growing crops. 33, 34, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70. 
 
 Cerynea (sér’i-né’a). A country of ancient Greece 
 that bordered on Arcadia. In Cerynea Hercules 
 is said to have captured the stag with the golden 
 horns. 58. 
 
 Charon (ka’ron). In Greek mythology, the boat- 
 man who ferried the spirits of the departed across 
 the river Styx to the eternal dwelling-place of the 
 Seesaly. 26, 34. 
 
 Chief Eagle Eye. The father of White Cloud. It 
 was he whom the Great Spirit changed into the 
 
 [ 285 
 
INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 spirit of the waterfall in the Niagara River. 250, 
 Deas 
 
 Chilkat (chil’kat or kil’kat). A tribe of Alaskan 
 Indians famous for the beauty and excellence of 
 their blankets. Also, the name of a river created 
 by Ravenwa2 17220 oe 
 
 Choice of Hercules. The name by which Duty was 
 known after Hercules chose her gifts ifi prefer- 
 ence to those offered by Pleasure. 56. 
 
 Cloud Catcher. A youth of the Ojibway Indians. 
 245, 246, 247. 
 
 Clymene (klim’é-né). An ocean nymph, the mother 
 of Phaéton. She was also the mother of Atlas 
 and Prometheus. 9, 13. 
 
 Clytié (klish’i-é or kli’ti-é). An ocean nymph who 
 pined away on account of her unrequited love for 
 Apollo and was finally changed into a heliotrope. 
 The myth may have been suggested by the ten- 
 dency of the heliotrope to turn towards the sun, 
 which was identified with Apollo. ‘The name 
 heliotrope at one time applied to any plant that 
 turns toward the sun, such as the sunflower, the 
 marigold, and others. 41, 42. 
 
 Coast Indians. A general term commonly used in 
 reference to the various Indian tribes dwelling 
 along the Pacific coast of North America through- 
 out its length) 211. 
 
 Coatzacoalcos (ko-at’sa-k6-al’k6s). A river of 
 northeastern Mexico. It empties into the Gulf of 
 Campeche near the city of Vera Cruz. 262. 
 
 286 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Conn the Hundred-Fighter. A fabled king of the 
 ancient Gaelic Celts. 147, 148, 150. 
 
 Connla of the Golden Hair. The son of Conn. 
 force above.) 147, 148, 150, 151, 152. 
 
 Coran (kor’an). A druid to whom Conn appealed 
 for help against the invisible lady who, by means 
 of her charms, enticed Connla of the Golden Hair 
 away from his father. 148, 150. 
 
 Court of the Maidens. A room in the palace of the 
 Moorish king. 18o. 
 
 Cretan bull. A ferocious bull which was captured 
 and brought back to Mycene by Hercules. This 
 was the hero’s seventh wondrous task. 58. 
 
 Crete (krét). An island of the eastern Mediter- 
 ranean, off the coast of Asia Minor. It was the 
 site of the ancient kingdom of King Minos. 37. 
 
 Cupid (ki’pid). The Roman god of love, equiva- 
 lent to the Greek god, Eros. He was the son of 
 Venus and was represented as a winged boy with 
 bow and arrows. He married Psyche. 29, 32, 
 33, 34, 36. 
 
 Cyane (si-an’). The river that opposed Pluto’s 
 passage to Hades when he carried Proserpine 
 away to his kingdom. When he discovered that 
 he could not prevail upon the river to let him 
 cross, Pluto struck the ground with his trident and 
 
 the earth opened to give him passage. 67. 
 Cybele (sib’é-lé). The goddess of earth and moun. 
 
 tain fastnesses. It was she who turned Hippom- 
 
 -enes and Atalanta into lion and lioness. 22. 
 
 [ 287 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Cycnus (sik’nis). A friend of Phaéton. Cycnus so 
 deeply mourned the loss of Phaéton that the gods — 
 changed him into a swan.. (See Phaéton.) 13. 
 
 Cyprus (si’prus). A large island of the eastern 
 Mediterranean. lying off the coast of Syria. It 
 was sacred to Aphrodite (Venus). 21, 63, 64. 
 
 Dedalus (déd’a-lus). The architect of the Cretan 
 labyrinth, a renowned structure of the ancient 
 world which consisted of a confusing maze of 
 passages. Dedalus was imprisoned by Minos, 
 but he succeeded in escaping from the island with 
 Icarus, his young son, by devising wings for the 
 two. (See Icarus.). "37,933, 30,etue 
 
 Dakota (da-ko’ta). A powerful tribe. of Indians 
 that formerly dwelt in the region now included in 
 the states of the name. Minnehaha was a mem- 
 ber of this tribe. 241. 
 
 Damascus (da-mas’kts). A city of Syria renowned 
 in earlier times for its silken stuffs and steel. 177. 
 
 Danaé (dan’a-é). The daughter of King Acrisius 
 and mother of Perseus. With the latter she was 
 boxed up and cast into the sea by her father. (See 
 Acrisius and Perseus.) 50. 
 
 Danaides (da-na’i-déz). The fifty daughters of 
 King Danatis. Their father commanded them to 
 marry the fifty sons of /Egyptus, his bitter enemy, 
 so that each might then murder her husband and 
 so rid the world of the family of A7gyptus. For 
 this crime the Danaides were doomed forever to 
 pour water into a broken cistern in Hades. 25. 
 
 288 | 
 

 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Danes. The subjects of Scyld and his descendants, 
 hence sometimes called Scyldings. 104, 107, 108, 
 110. 
 
 Daphnis (daf’nis). A shepherd who was also singer 
 and poet. He was the son of Hermes (Mer- 
 cury), and much loved by Apollo, who gave him 
 the gift of verse-making. Hercules rescued Daph- 
 nis from the power of the king of Phrygia. 59. 
 
 Dasaratha (dia-sa-ra’ta). King in Ayodha and 
 father of Prince Rama. 158, 159, 160. 
 
 Daughter of a Hundred Stars. A name sometimes 
 given to Isis. 174. 
 
 Dejanira (dé-ja-ni’ra). Daughter of CEneus of 
 Calydon, sister of Meleager, and wife of Her- 
 cules. She brought about her husband’s death by 
 presenting him with the shirt soaked in the blood 
 of Nessus. 60. 
 
 Dekino (da-ké’nd). Fort Far-out, a rocky island 
 off the western coast of northern North America. 
 7A a i 
 
 Delos (dé’l6s). One of the islands of the Cyclades 
 group at the eastern end of the Mediterranean. 
 It was the reputed birthplace of Apollo and 
 Diana. 39. 
 
 Delphic (dél’fik) Oracle. The most famous oracle 
 of the ancient world. It was originally the oracle 
 of Gea, from whom Apollo is said to have 
 wrested it. According to another tradition it was 
 given to him by Phebe (Diana). 57. 
 
 | 289 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Demon King. A name sometimes given to Ravana. 
 163. 
 
 Diana (di-an’a or di-an’a). Ancient Greek goddess 
 of the moon and of the chase. She was the 
 daughter of Jupiter and Latona: -14;topeag eo. 
 
 Diomedes (di-6-mé’déz). The son of Mars and 
 owner of the man-eating mares. 58. 
 
 Donner (do6n’er). A name often given to the Norse 
 TOU gl OT ae 
 
 Draupnir (drowp’nér). The name of Odin’s 
 magic ring. It was placed upon Balder’s funeral 
 pile. "8G, TOR: 
 
 Earth Mother. In Hindu mythology, the mother 
 of Queen Sita. At Sita’s plea the earth opened 
 and received her daughter in order to prove the 
 latter’s innocence. 168. 
 
 Echo (ék’6). A nymph of Diana. Having loved 
 Narcissus without being able to obtain his affec- 
 tion, she pined away until nothing remained but 
 
 her ivoicey tat aio mies: 
 
 Fl Capitan (él kap’i-tan’) (Spanish, the captain). 
 One of the tallest wall rocks of the Yosemite 
 Walley sumer re 
 
 El Dorado (él do-ra’do) (Spanish, the gilded). 
 The fabulously rich king who was believed to rule 
 over a city within the Andes Mountains. The 
 name was also given by the Spaniards to.a Jand 
 of treasure which was reputed to lie somewhere 
 
 within Central America or western South Amer- 
 
 ican) | 264592. (aos 
 290 | 
 
 Zee 
 

 
 meOEX=-DICTIONARY 
 
 Eleusis (é-li’sis). A city of ancient Greece cele- 
 brated for the splendor of its festivals in honor 
 of Ceres and Persephone. The feast was held 
 every five years. 67, 70. 
 
 Elis (@lis). A city of ancient Greece ruled over by 
 King Augeas. 58. 
 
 Elli (él’le) (Norse, old age). The nurse of Ut- 
 gard Loki who successfully wrestled against 
 OT 3809;°99. 
 
 Elsa (él’sa). A princess of Brabant, the sister of 
 Gottfried. She became the wife of Lohengrin. 
 moment 42, 143, 144,145, 146. 
 
 Endymion (én-dim’i-on). A beautiful shepherd of 
 Caria who fed his flocks on Mount Latmos. He 
 was loved by Diana. Jupiter granted him the 
 gifts of perpetual youth and eternal sleep. 27, 
 28. 
 
 Enna (én’na), Vale of. The home of Proserpine. 
 66. 
 
 Epimetheus (ép’i-mé’thts) (Greek, afterthought). 
 A brother of Prometheus. Jupiter gave Pandora 
 to Epimetheus, who had been warned against ac- 
 cepting any gift from the gods. 3, 4. 
 
 Erda (érd’a) (Norse, Earth-Mother). The All- 
 wise One who was loved by the father of the gods. 
 Dole As 1 3 5 
 
 Erebus (ér’é-bts). The region of mist and dark- 
 ness which lies about the entrance to Hades. 26. 
 
 Eridanus (é-rid’a-nts). A river of ancient Greece 
 
 - into which Phaéton is said to have fallen. 13. 
 [ 291 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Ethiopia (é-thé-0’pi-a). “The name given in ancient 
 times to a region lying about the headwaters of 
 the Nile, south of Egypt. King Cepheus and 
 Queen Cassiope are said to have ruled over it at 
 one tintes) /52t 
 
 Eurydice (u-rid’i-sé). The wife of Orpheus. A\l- 
 though she died, as mortals do, Orpheus was 
 granted permission to take her from Hades back 
 to earth provided he did not look at her until 
 they reached the realm of mortals. Having failed 
 to obey the command, Eurydice was snatched 
 from him and returned to Hades. 23, 24, 25, 26. 
 
 Eurystheus (i-ris’thts). Cousin to Hercules. As 
 taskmaster it was he who imposed the twelve 
 labors upon Hercules. 57, 58. 
 
 Fafnir (fav’nér). A giant who changed himself 
 
 ' into a dragon and then guarded the Rhinegold. 
 He was slain by Siegfried: (120) 122,ei@omueo: 
 Seo Runes Biyice yey evi giay. 
 
 Fasolt (faz’olt). A giant, the brother of Fafnir. 
 
 _ Fafnir slew Fasolt during a fight which resulted 
 from a quarrel over the Ring of the Nibelungs. 
 120. 
 
 Fates. In Greek mythology, the three goddesses, 
 Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos, who determined 
 the course of human life. In Norse mythology, 
 three goddesses of like powers and duties are com- 
 monly called the Norns. 42, 68, 73, 135. 
 
 Fenris (fén’ris). Also called Fenris-Wolf. The 
 son of Loki. The gods put Fenris in chains. His 
 
 292 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 fate was to remain a prisoner under those condi- 
 tions until, at Ragnarok, he should get loose and 
 conquer Odin, only to be slain later by Vidar, one 
 of Odin’s sons. 82, 83, 84, 85. 
 
 Forbidden Kingdom. The home of the gods, ac- 
 cording to Egyptian mythology. 175. 
 
 Fountain of Wisdom. According to Norse my- 
 thology, a renowned fountain which stood beneath 
 the branches of the World Ash. 135. 
 
 Frederick of Telramund. A character in Lohengrin, 
 claimant to the throne of Brabant. 140, 141, 
 142, 143, 144, 145. 
 
 Freia (fra’ya). Identical with Freya, the sister of 
 Freyr. She was the Norse goddess of spring, 
 flowers, and music. 120, 121, 140. 
 
 Freki (fra’ké) (Norse, fierce). One of the two 
 wolves that usually accompanied Odin. 75. 
 
 Frey or Freyr (fra or fra’r). In Norse mythology, 
 the god of the sun. He became the husband of 
 
 - Gerth, to win whom he gave up his wonderful 
 sword. 79, 80, 81. 
 
 Prevamsee.e rela. 77,78, 87,.88, 89. 
 
 Yrigga (frig’ga) (Norse, Jove). The wife of Odin. 
 She was the goddess of sunshine, rain, and 
 
 Pitanvest.. 75, 100, 101, 126. 
 
 rricka see Frigga. 126, 127. 
 
 Fuji-see Fuji Yama. 196, 197, 198. 
 
 Fuji Yama (f00’jé ya’ma). The highest mountain 
 in Japan. It is sacred to the Japanese. 195, 198. 
 
 Furies. In Greek mythology, the three avenging 
 
 [ 293 
 

 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 spirits who visit with suitable punishment all those 
 who violate the first laws of nature and society, 
 that is, those who violate the claims of kinship, 
 hospitality, and social requirements. 25. 
 
 Galatea (gal’a-te’a): . The name vorethemmramem 
 whom, as a marble figure, the sculptor Pygmalion 
 carved from stone. In certain stories of Greek 
 mythology the name Galatea designates a sea 
 nymph or nereid, an altogether different creature. 
 G3w04a One 
 
 Ganymede (gan’i-méd). The most beautiful of 
 mortals. He was taken up onto Mount Olympus 
 by command of Zeus, there to be cupbearer to the 
 king of the gods. 36. | 
 
 Geri (ga’ré) (Norse, greedy). One of the two 
 wolves that always accompanied Odin. 75. 
 
 Gerth (gurt). A beautiful maiden from the land of 
 the giants. She became the wife of Freyr. 81. 
 
 Geryon (jé’ri-on). A monster that had three bodies, 
 each furnished with powerful wings. It was slain 
 by Hercules, one of whose tasks was to carry off 
 Geryon’s herd of red cattle. 58. 
 
 Gibichungs (gib’i-kungs). A legendary race of 
 northern Europe to which King Gunther and his 
 sister, Gutrune, are reputed to have belonged. 
 1 3.0% 
 
 Gilded King. A name given to El Dorado, a 
 mythical prince or king of early America. (See 
 El Dorado.) 264) 2657260 aam 
 
 Gladsheim (glats’him). In Norse mythology, the 
 
 294 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 home of the gods, the golden palace of Odin. It 
 was a place of brightness and gladness. 73. 
 
 Gleipnir (glap’nér). In Norse mythology, the 
 magic silken chain which bound Fenris, and which 
 could not be broken until Ragnarok. 84. 
 
 God of Fire see Agni. 167. 
 
 God of the Firmament see Indra. 167. 
 
 God of the Ocean see Wata-tsu-mi. 190. 
 
 Gonaqadet (gon’a-kwa’dét). An American Indian 
 deity, the spirit of the sea. 218. 
 
 Gorgon (g6ér’g6n). In Greek mythology, one of 
 three monstrous female creatures, the sight of 
 which turned the beholder to stone. Medusa, the 
 most famous of the three, was slain by Perseus. 
 50, $1, 52, 55. 
 
 Goth. One of the followers of Beowulf. 105, 108, 
 IIo. 
 
 Gothic coast. The land of Beowulf, probably the 
 coast of Denmark, northern Holland, or northern 
 Germany. IIo. 
 
 Gottfried (got’fréd). The young duke of Brabant, 
 only brother of Elsa, and a character in the story 
 of Lohengrin. Elsa was accused of having killed 
 him. 140, 146. 
 
 Graces. In Greek mythology, the three goddesses 
 who enhanced the enjoyment of life by refinement 
 and gentleness. They were Aglaia (Brilliance), 
 Euphrosyne (Joy), and Thalia (Bloom). 3. 
 
 Gree (gré’é’). The three old female creatures who 
 were watchers for the Gorgons. 51. 
 
 [ 295 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Grail (gral). According to some legends, the plat- 
 ter from which Christ ate at the Last Supper; 
 according to others, the wine cup from which he 
 drank on that occasion. According to medieval 
 legend, the Grail was brought to England at an 
 early date and was there preserved by the knights 
 
 of King Arthur. It was visible only to the pure | 
 
 in heart, and if approached by any who were not 
 so, it vanished. Percival was one of the knights 
 who saw the Grail. 145, 146. 
 
 Grand Traverse Bay. A large inlet on the eastern 
 side of Lake Michigan, toward the northern end. 
 The region roundabout was the scene of many of 
 Hiawatha’s deeds. 243. 
 
 Grane (gra’na). Briinnehilde’s war horse. 135, 
 139. 
 
 Great Mystery. A term used by certain tribes of 
 American Indians when referring to the Supreme 
 Beings 23 Sue, 
 
 Great Spirit. A term used by certain tribes of 
 American Indians when referring to the Supreme 
 Being: 215,°236,.25 2) 270 ,o70 
 
 Grendel (grén’dél). A monster mentioned in the 
 Anglo-Saxon epic, Beowulf. Envious of the joy 
 in Hrothgar’s palace, he caused that king untold 
 trouble for years until he was finally slain by 
 Beowulf. 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, I10. 
 
 Groa (grd’a). In Norse mythology, the giantess 
 whose charms did not avail to remove the stone 
 splinter from Thor’s forehead. 93. 
 
 296 | 
 
 —- 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Guiana (gé-a’na). A region lying along the north- 
 eastern coast of South America. 267, 269. 
 
 Gullfaxi (gool’fax’é) (Norse, gold-mane). In 
 Norse mythology, the horse belonging to the giant 
 Hrungnir. 92. 
 
 Gungnir (gung’nér). Odin’s sword. It was made 
 of the wood of the renowned ash tree, Yggdrasill. - 
 75, 79, 81. | 
 
 Gunther (gun’tér). A king of the race of the 
 Gibichungs, who sought to win Brtinnehilde for - 
 his bride. 136, 137, 138, 139: 
 
 Gutrune (goot-roon’a). The sister of Gunther. 
 She was to win the love of Siegfried who was 
 then to help Gunther win Brtinnehilde. 136, 137. 
 
 Hades (ha’déz). In Greek mythology, this was 
 originally the name used to designate the god of 
 the other world. Later it came to be applied to 
 the fabulous subterranean region reputed to be 
 the gloomy dwelling-place of the souls of the de- 
 parted. 24, 25, 34, 57, 59, 67, 155, 156, 157. 
 
 Hagen (hag’én). A son of: Alberich, the dwarf, 
 and half brother to Gunther. It was he who 
 urged Gunther to marry Briinnehilde. 136, 138, 
 139 
 
 Halemaumau (ha’la-mow’mow) (Hawaiian, house 
 of everlasting fire). The deep inner crater of 
 Mt. Kilauea, a volcano in Hawaii. 185, 187. 
 
 Hanuman (hun’i-min). In Hindu mythology, the 
 son of the wind god. He was the general of the 
 monkey tribes. 165, 166. 
 
 [ 297 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Happy Hunting Grounds. According to the my- 
 thology of many American Indian tribes, the 
 abode of the blest after death. 232, 250. 
 
 Hawaii (ha-wi’é). The largest of the Hawaiian 
 Islands, which lie in the mid-Pacific between 
 North America and Asia. 185. 
 
 ~Hea or Ea (hé’a or &’a). The ancient Persian god 
 of the waters. He was regarded as the giver of 
 the arts and sciences. 157. 
 
 Hebe (hé’bé). A daughter of Juno and cupbearer 
 to the gods on Mt. Olympus. After Hercules was 
 transported to Olympus, Hebe became his wife. 
 62) 
 
 Hebrus (hé’bris). Ancient name of-the river 
 Maritsa, in Roumelia, European Turkey. It flows 
 into the Avgean Sea. 26. 
 
 Heimdall (him’dal). In Norse mythology, the 
 watchman for the gods and the keeper of the 
 bridge Bifrost. . 75, 85, 87. 
 
 Hel (hél). In Norse mythology, the lower world 
 to which the spirits of those who did not die in 
 battle found an eternal dwelling-place. 102. 
 
 Hela (ha’la) (Norse, death). In Norse mythology, 
 the daughter of Loki and the queen of Hel. She 
 corresponds to the Persephone of Greek mythol- 
 ogy. 82, 83, 100, 102. 
 
 Heliades (hél’é-a’déz). Sisters of Phaéton, who, 
 lamenting his fate, were turned into poplar trees. 
 Their tears, which continued to flow, were turned 
 into beads of amber. 13, C4. 
 
 2098 | 
 

 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Heorot or Heort (ha’6-rét’ or ha’ort). The name 
 of the great mead-hall which Hrothgar built for 
 bresmen104; 105, 106; 107. 
 
 Hercules (hur’ki-léz’) (Greek, Herakles). <A re- 
 nowned athletic hero, the son of Jupiter and 
 Alcmene. He performed many glorious deeds 
 and completed twelve great labors. 55, 56, 57, 
 59, 60, 62. 
 
 Hermes (hur’méz). Another name for Mercury. 
 He was the messenger for the gods of Mt. 
 Olympus. 62. 
 
 Hermod (hér’méd) (Norse, courage of hosts). 
 The son of Odin. Mounted upon Sleipnir, he 
 rode to Hel to bring back Balder. tor, 102. 
 
 Hesione (hé-si-0’né). The daughter of Laomedon, 
 a Trojan king. Having been rescued from a sea 
 monster by Hercules, she later became the wife 
 
 of Telamon, one of his followers. 60. 
 
 Hesperides (hés-pér’i-déz). Sometimes called the 
 Atlantides. ‘These were the nymphs, who, with 
 the help of a dragon, guarded the golden apples 
 that Gea gave to Hera as a wedding present. 
 Obtaining some of these apples was one of the 
 twelve labors of Hercules. The Hesperides are 
 usually thought of as three in number, although 
 the number varies according to the stories. They 
 were the daughters of Atlas and Hesperis. The 
 Garden of the Hesperides was located somewhere 
 at the extreme western end of the Mediterranean 
 Ded, 52, 57, 59. 
 
 [ 299 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 
 
 Hesperus (hés’pér-ts) (Greek, the evening star). 
 In Greek mythology,,the god who at dusk led He 
 evening star into the heavens. 67. 
 
 Hiawatha (hi’a-wa’tha). An Indian chieftain to 
 whom the Iroquois ascribed miraculous powers 
 and deeds. 241, 242, 243, 244% 
 
 Higelac or Hygelac (hij’i-lak). A king of the 
 Geats, uncle and overlord of Beowulf. 105, 108, 
 TIO. 
 
 Highlands of the Hudson. The hilly region on 
 either side of the Hudson River. 272. 
 
 Hills of Pele (pélé). According to Hawaiian 
 legend, the hills thrown up by Pele in a fit of 
 anger. 188. 
 
 Hilo (helo). A bay that cuts into the shore of the 
 island of Hawaii. 185. 
 
 Hippolyta (hi-pol’i-ta). The queen of the Ama- 
 zons. As his ninth labor, Hercules obtained the 
 belt of Hippolyta as a present for the daughter of 
 Eurystheus. 58. 
 
 Hippomenes (hi-pom’é-néz). The youth who, with 
 the help of Venus, defeated Atalanta in a foot 
 race and thereby won her for his wife. (See 
 Atalania.) 18)(19) 21) 22; 
 
 Hoard. A term commonly used when referring to 
 the Rhinegold mentioned in the legend of the 
 Nibelungs. (See Rhinegold.) 133, 136. 
 
 Ho-deri (h6-da’ré). The Japanese name of Prince 
 Fire-Flame, who, according to the legend, was a 
 great fisherman. 189, 193. 
 
 300 | 
 
INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Hoder (ho’dér). In Norse mythology, the blind 
 god who was responsible for the death of Balder. 
 When directed by Loki, Hoder hurled a branch of 
 mistletoe which struck Balder and caused his 
 death. NHoder is the Cain of Norse mythology. 
 TORT O02, 
 
 Hours. In Egyptian mythology, the attendants of 
 Meio ce-Osir7s:) 175. 
 
 Ho-wori (h6o-w6’ré). Prince Fire-Fade, a famous 
 hunter, the brother of Prince Fire-Flame. (See 
 ie cenerijeets9,,190, 191,192, 193. 
 
 Hringham or Hringhorn (ring’ham or ring’horn). 
 Balder’s great ship, upon which his funeral pile 
 was built. 102. 
 
 Hrothgar (roth’gar). The Danish king who built 
 the mead-hall Heorot. A kind overlord, a faithful 
 friend, lavish in his gifts, Hrothgar is typical of 
 the early Germanic princes depicted in the legends 
 and sagas. NHrothgar’s wife was named Wealh- 
 theow. (See Beowulf, Heorot.) 104, 105, 108, 
 109, LIO. 
 
 Hrungnir (rung’nér). The giant who cwned the 
 steed, Gullfaxi, upon which he raced against Odin. 
 He was slain in combat with Thor. 92, 93. 
 
 Hrunting (runt’ing). Unferth’s sword, which he 
 loaned to Beowulf. 108, I09. 
 
 Hugi (hoo’gé) (Norse, thought). The giant who 
 defeated Thialfi in a foot race. 97. 
 
 Hugin (ho0’gin) (Norse, mind). One of the two 
 ravens which belonged to Odin. 75. 
 
 [ 301 
 

 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Hunding (hoon’ding). <A chieftain of the Neidung 
 clan, the husband of Sieglinde. He was slain by 
 Siegmund. (See Neidung, Sieglinde, Siegmund.) 
 123,0124, 126,992 7,620: 
 
 Hyacinthus (hi-a-sin’thtis). A youth beloved of 
 Apollo. Apollo killed the lad by accident, then, 
 out of remorse and love, changed him into a hya- 
 cinth: 4.7/-4.0: 
 
 Hyed (hij’d). According to the Anglo-Saxon epic, 
 Beowulf, Hygd was the wife of Higelac. It is 
 believed that after she became a widow by the 
 death of Higelac, she became the wife of Beo- 
 wulf. (See Beowulf, Higelac.) 110. 
 
 Hygelac see Higelac. 
 
 Hylas (hi’las).. A lad who accompanied Hercules 
 on the Argonautic Expedition. Hercules was 
 very fond of Hylas, and when the boy was stolen 
 by the Naiads, the hero left the Argonauts to 
 rescue him. (See Hercules, Argonautic Expedi- 
 {10n>)) 50, 
 
 Hymen (hi’mén). In Greek mythology, the god of 
 marriage. He was the son of Apollo and Urania. 
 24. 
 
 Hymir (hé’mir). The giant with whom Thor went 
 fishing at the time when he caught the Midgard 
 Serpent. Hymir’s wife was the mother of Tyr. 
 Tyr and Thor went to Hymir to procure a kettle 
 LOGO OO Ole 
 
 Hyrrokin (hér’rd-kin) (Norse, fire-smoked). Ac- 
 cording to Norse mythology, a giantess that had 
 
 302 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 
 
 once been burned for some misdeed. Apparently 
 she did not come to her death by the burning, and 
 was thereafter called “fire-smoked.” 103. 
 
 Icaria (i-ka’ri-a). An island in the Agean Sea. 
 Icarus was buried there. (See Jcarus.) 40. 
 
 Icarian (i-ka’ri-an). A sea which forms part of the 
 /Egean. It was so called because Icarus fell into 
 it and was drowned. (See Icarus.) 40. 
 
 Icarus (ik’a-rus). The young son of Dedalus. 
 Having been provided with wings by his father, 
 he failed to heed the warning of Dedalus, flew 
 too near the sun, and, losing his wings, fell into 
 themseae 37,38, 39, 40. 
 
 Ida-Plain (i’da-plan’). In Norse mythology, the 
 plain upon which stood the city of Asgard, dwel- 
 ling-place of the gods. 73, 101. 
 
 Iduna (i-di’na). A daughter of the dwarf Ivald. 
 She was the wife of Bragi and the goddess of 
 early spring. She possessed the youth-giving ap- 
 ples of which the gods ate in order not to grow 
 old. 81. 
 
 Ifing (if’ing). In Norse mythology, a river that 
 divided the lands of the gods from those of the 
 Siants. °7 5: 
 
 Ilmarinen (il-ma-ré’nén). A mighty craftsman, the 
 hero of the Finnish epic, Kalevala. 113, 116. 
 Immortals. A name frequently applied to the 
 Greek gods who dwelt on Mt. Olympus. 57. 
 India. A country of southern Asia. It was the 
 
 home of Rama. (See Rama.) 166. 
 [ 303 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Indra (in’dra). A Hindu god. He was the wielder 
 of the thunderbolt, the gatherer of clouds, and the 
 dispenser of rain. 158, 163, 167. 
 
 Iole (i’0-lé). The daughter of Eurytus, who re- 
 fused to give her to Hercules although that hero 
 had fairly won her in an archery contest. Eurytus 
 gave as his reason for refusing, the fear that Her- 
 cules might a second time become insane and kill 
 Iole. According to some legends, [ole is the half 
 sister of Dryope. 60. | 
 
 Iris (i’ris). The Greek goddess of the rainbow and 
 messenger to Zeus and Juno. 62. 
 
 Isis (i’sis). In Egyptian mythology, a star maiden, 
 the Daughter of a Hundred Stars. She was be- 
 loved of the Nile, but she herself was in love with 
 the god Osiris. According to some legends she | 
 became the wife of Osiris. Isis was the Egyptian 
 goddess of fertility, as Ceres was the goddess of 
 fertility among the ancient Greeks. (See Osiris.) 
 174, 175. 
 
 Ishtar (ish’tar). In Persian mythology, the earth 
 mother, the goddess of fertility. As the queen 
 of love and beauty she resembles the Greek god- 
 dess V ents, © 1555 1 SOs 
 
 Ixion (ik-si’on). A king of the Lapithe, the father 
 of the centaurs. For aspiring to the love of Hera 
 (Juno), he was bound to an ever-turning wheel in 
 Dattarus*(idades) sag 
 
 Janaka (ja-na’ka). According to Hindu mythology, 
 Janaka was the father of Queen Sita, whom he 
 
 304 | 
 
INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 found in a furrow when she was an infant. Be- 
 cause of that Janaka named the child Sita (fur- 
 row). (See Sita.) 158. 
 
 Jotunnheim (y0’toon-him). According to Norse 
 mythology, the home of the giants. 73, 75, 82, 
 Moyne es 00,109;-94, 99, 103. 
 
 Jotunn (y0’toon). One of the giants who dwelt in 
 Jotunnheim. 97. 
 
 Jove (jov). Another name for Jupiter. He was a 
 god of the ancient Romans, the father of Perseus. 
 (See Jupiter, Perseus.) 52. 
 
 Jumala (ya-ma’la). According to the mythology of 
 the Finns, this term was first applied to the sky, 
 then to the sky god, and finally to the supreme 
 gods 117. 
 
 Juno (j00’nd). According to Roman mythology, 
 Juno was the wife of Jupiter and the queen of 
 the gods. She is identical with the Greek Hera. 
 14, 33, 56, 57, 62. 
 
 Jupiter (joo’pi-ter). According to Roman mythol- 
 ogy, Jupiter, the light-bearer, was the king and 
 father of the gods. He is identical with the 
 Ceeer Cus: 34.4,) 7, 9,213, 14, 26, 28, 36, 43; 
 44, 45, 46, 50, 52, 56, 68, 69. 
 
 Kahuku (ka-hoo’koo). . The name of the region 
 around Mount Pele in Hawaii. (See Pele.) 186, 
 187, 188. | 
 
 Kaikeya (ka-é-ka’ya). The youngest queen and 
 favorite of King Dasaratha. She prevailed upon 
 the king to banish Rama, his eldest son, and to 
 
 [ 305 
 
INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 make her son king instead. (See Rama, Dasa- 
 raiha.) 159° 
 
 Kaleva (ka’la-va). The giant ancestor of the heroes 
 of Finnish mythology. His exploits are recounted 
 in the Finnish epic, the Kalevala. 114. 
 
 Kalevala (ka’la-va’la). According to Finnish my- 
 thology, the land of the giant, Kaleva. 113. 
 
 Karjola (kar-j0’la). A province in’ Finlandyra3, 
 
 Kilauea (kil-ow-a’a). One of the world’s great vol- 
 canoes, located in Hawaii. According to some 
 Hawaiian legends it was the home of Pelewetoece 
 152164) ape Vo eee Oye 
 
 Kingdom of the Dead. Another name for Hades, 
 the kingdom of Pluto. 68, 69. 
 
 King of Death. According to Greek mythology, 
 Hercules engaged him in battle and succeeded in 
 taking Alcestis from him. 60. 
 
 Ko-Ngai (k6’n-gi). According to Chinese legend, 
 Ko-Ngai was the daughter of Kouan-Ku. To 
 save her father’s life the maiden plunged into a 
 mass of molten metal from which he was to cast a 
 bell for the emperor. 204, 205) 206,s2088 
 
 Kosala (ko-sa’la). The land in which the city of 
 Ayodha is located. 158. 
 
 Kouan-Ku (k60’an-koo’). An official of the Chinese 
 Empire, the father of Ko-Ngai. (See Ko-Ngai. ) 
 202; 204).206. 
 
 Lake of the Four-Stringed Lute. Another name 
 for the Japanese lake, Biwa Ko. (See Biwa Ko.) 
 LOGO: 
 
 306 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Lakshman (lak’sh-man). According to Hindu 
 mythology, the son of King Dasaratha and Queen 
 Kaikeya. He was half brother to Prince Rama. 
 POG rotse1b2, 165, 166, 168. 
 
 Lakshmi (lak’sh-mé). According to Hindu mythol- 
 ogy, the goddess of fortune and the wife of Vish- 
 nu. Representations of Lakshmi are typical of 
 the East Indian idea of beauty. 158, 167. 
 
 Land of Shadows. Another name for Hades. (See 
 PPAGEN 2 ).55., 
 
 Land of the Rising Sun. _A name frequently applied 
 to the Japanese Empire. 195. 
 
 Land of the Setting Sun. According to Greek 
 mythology, the region lying somewhere about the 
 western end of the Mediterranean Sea. The 
 Garden of the Hesperides was situated there. 59. 
 
 Lanka (lan’ka). By some supposed to be a Hindu 
 name for the island of Ceylon. The fabulous 
 kingdom of Ravana was located there. (See 
 Ravana.) 161, 165, 166. 
 
 Laomedon (la-om’é-don). A king of Troy, the 
 father of Priam and Hesione. He was slain by 
 Hercules because he refused to give over to the 
 hero the famed horses of Neptune promised as a 
 reward for the rescue of the king’s daughter. 60. 
 
 Latmos (lat’mts), Mount. A mountain of Caria, 
 
 - in southwestern Asia Minor. It was upon Mount 
 Latmos that Endymion fed his flocks. (See 
 Endymion.) 27, 28. 
 
 Piciieeeuk as). Wichas carried. to Hercules the 
 
 [ 307 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 shirt which had been steeped in Nessus’ blood. 
 Because of that Hercules cast him into the sea. 
 (See Hercules, Nessus.) 60. 
 
 Loge (16’ga). Another name for Loki. 119, 120, 
 121,512.09: 
 
 Logi (10’gé). This was the name of Utgard-Loki’s 
 cook, who vanquished him in an eating contest. 
 According to the Norse mythology, Logi was 
 really Fire in disguise. ‘This accounts for his 
 being able to consume anything at all with so much 
 rapidity. 97, 99. 
 
 Lohengrin (16’én-grin). The champion of Elsa, 
 princess of Brabant. He was the son of Percival 
 (Parsifal). Lohengrin is a hero of medieval 
 legend, and a reputed knight of the Holy Grail. 
 (See Elsa; Grails 146, 
 
 Loki (10’ké) (Norse, finish, end). Loki was the 
 evil giant-god of Norse mythology. He was re- 
 garded as the father of Sleipnir, the Midgard 
 Serpent, Fenris-wolf, and Hela. He typified the 
 end of divinity. Finally he was captured and 
 bound by the gods of Asgard. (See Sleipnir, Mid- 
 gard Serpent, Fenris-W olf, Hela, Asgard.) 77, 
 78, 79, 80, 82, 84, 85, 87, 38, 80, O4uNOgumam 
 LOOWIOI. = TOS 
 
 Lydia (lid’i-a). An ancient kingdom of western 
 Asia Minor. At one time its ruler is said to have 
 been Omphales, to whom Hercules was bound. 
 59: 
 
 Lyrnean Hydra (lir’né-an hid’ra). A nine-headed 
 
 308 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 water serpent of Greek mythology. It was slain 
 by Hercules as one of his twelve labors. 58. 
 
 Mackinac (mak’i-nak). A beautiful island lying in 
 the Strait of Mackinac, between the upper and 
 lower peninsulas of Michigan. It is reputed to 
 have been the scene of many of Hiawatha’s ex- 
 ploits. (See Hiawatha.) 243. 
 
 Meander (mé-an’dér). Ancient Greek name of a 
 famous river in western Asia Minor. 59. 
 
 Magni (mag’né). ‘Thor’s three-year-old son. Un- 
 aided, he lifted the dead giant Hrungnir from 
 the body of Thor. 93. | | 
 
 Manitou (man’i-too). According to the supersti- 
 tions of the Algonquin Indians, one of the spirits 
 that dominate the forces of nature. 250, 272. 
 
 Marica (mar’é-cha). According to Hindu mythol- 
 ogy, one of the fiends that helped Ravana to cap- 
 ture Queen Sita. 161, 162. 
 
 Master of Life. A name frequently given to the 
 Supreme Being. 273. | 
 
 Medusa (mé-di’sa). The most famous of the three 
 Gorgons. She was slain by Perseus, who then 
 presented her head to Minerva. (See Gorgon, 
 Perseus, Minerva.) 50, 5. 
 
 Megara (mé-ga’ra). A princess of ancient Greece, 
 the wife of Hercules. She was slain by her hus- 
 band while he suffered from a fit of insanity. 57. 
 
 Mercury (mér’ki-ré). A Roman god identical with 
 the Greek Hermes. (See Hermes.) 3, 36, 43, 
 BAgeas 61,68. 
 
 [ 309 
 

 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Michipicoten (mish’é-pi-ko’tén). A large bay lying 
 on the Canadian side of Lake Superior. It was 
 reputed to have been the scene of many incidents 
 of Indianjlegenda243: 
 
 Midgard (mid’gard). According to Norse mythol- 
 ogy, Midgard, the earth, the abode of men, was 
 situated in the middle of the universe. It was 
 thought to be bordered by great mountains and 
 surrounded by a mighty sea. It lay between As- 
 gard, the dwelling-place of the gods, and Utgard, 
 the home of the giants. 82. 
 
 Midgard Serpent. According to Norse mythology, 
 the world serpent which lies hidden in the ocean 
 that surrounds the earth. It is the offspring of 
 Loki. Its coils encircle the whole of Midgard 
 (the earth). On one occasion Thor catches the 
 Midgard Serpent on a fishhook, but the creature 
 escapes. Thor finally slays it, at Ragnarok, but 
 is himself poisoned by the breath of the serpent. 
 S 2s S20 5.5 OO mone 
 
 Milky Way. The faintly luminous path seen in the 
 heavens on clear nights. It is composed of stars 
 so distant that the light from all gives the appear- 
 ance of a path or band of light. The Milky Way 
 is also called the Galaxy. 197, 205. 
 
 Mime (mé’ma). One of the chief dwarfs of ancient 
 Teutonic mythology. Mime was a craftsman in 
 metals. In his workshop the most renowned sons 
 of princes learned the mysteries of metal-working. 
 It was he who forged the Tarnhelm for his 
 
 310 | 
 

 
 
 
 PN DEX. DICTIONARY 
 
 ——$__ 
 
 brother Alberich. (See Tarnhelm.) 121, 130, 
 Dal el} 3: 
 
 Minerva (mi-nur’va). A Roman goddess identified 
 with the Greek dthene. Minerva was regarded 
 as the daughter of Jupiter and was said to have 
 sprung from his brain. She was the patroness 
 of health, learning, wisdom, and the household 
 urcemmtees 2 0,.756,°515 55,57: 
 
 Ming (ming). The name of a dynasty, or family, 
 of Chinese rulers who reigned from about 1368 to 
 1644 A.D. During the rule of the Ming em- 
 perors, commerce and thé cultivation of the arts 
 were encouraged. 203, 204. ; 
 
 Minnehaha (min’é-ha’ha) (Indian, Laughing 
 dier)ee A maiden of the Dakota tribe, the 
 bride of Hiawatha. 241. 
 
 Minos (mi’nos). A grandson of the first Minos, 
 who was king and lawgiver of Crete. He was the 
 builder of the labyrinth and the oppressor of 
 Peers) 57. 38. 
 
 Mira (mé’ra). In Egyptian mythology, the Star 
 Mother. This name was given to a particularly 
 bright star. 174. 
 
 Mjollnir (my6l’nér). The name of Thor’s mighty 
 hammer which was forged for him by the dwarf 
 Sindre. After Ragnarok the hammer comes into 
 the possession of Thor’s sons. 80, 86, 93. 
 
 Mokkrkalfi (mokr’kal’fé) (Norse, mist-wader). 
 The clay giant that was felled by Thialf, helper 
 Sameanor” . 92. 
 
 amt 
 

 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Mondamin (mon-da’min) (American Indian, maize, 
 corn). According to a legend of the American 
 Indians, the plant which grew from the body of 
 the stranger who was vanquished by one of the 
 braves during the starving time of his people. 
 240. 
 
 Moy-mell. According to Celtic mythology, the 
 plain of never-ending pleasure. 148, 150. 
 
 Muse (muz). According to Greek mythology, one 
 of the nine goddesses who presided over music, 
 poetry, and the other arts and sciences. 26. 
 
 Mycene (mi-sén’é). A city of ancient Greece re- 
 puted to have been ruled at one time by Agamem- — 
 non. 555. 
 
 Munin (moon’én) (Norse, memory.) One of 
 Odin’s two ravens. (See Hugin.) 75. 
 
 Naiad (nay’ad). In Greek mythology, one of the 
 nymphs which presided over fountains and brooks. 
 They were the daughters of Jupiter. 59. 
 
 Nalakapana (nal’a-ka-pain’a). <A village of India. 
 169. 
 
 Nanna (na’na). According to Norse mythology, 
 Nanna, the daughter of Nep, was the wife of 
 Balder. After Balder’s death, she died of grief. 
 103. 
 
 Narcissus (nar-sis’us). A beautiful youth who died 
 of unsatisfied love for his own image which he 
 saw reflected in a pool. He was changed to the 
 flower that bears his name. 15, 16, 17. 
 
 Navajo (nav’a-ho). One of a numerous and im- 
 
 312 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 portant tribe of Indians living in the states of 
 Arizona, New Mexico, and Utah. Their blankets 
 and work in jewelry are celebrated. 210. 
 
 Nefra (né’fra). In Egyptian mythology this god 
 was the bearer of fire to mortals. 174. 
 
 Neiding (nid’ing). A legendary clan among the 
 primitive Germanic peoples, of which Hunding 
 was the leader and head. 123. 
 
 Nemea (né-mé’a). A valley in northwestern Ar- 
 golis, a district of ancient Greece. In this valley 
 Hercules killed a lion which for a long time had 
 laid waste the homesteads of the inhabitants. 57. 
 
 Neptune (nép’tin). A Roman god of the sea, the 
 son of Saturn and Ops. He is identical with the 
 Greek Poseidon. Neptune is usually represented 
 as bearing aloft a trident, or three-pronged fork, 
 as a symbol of his powers. 7, 12, 19, 21, 52, 60. 
 
 Nereid (né’ré-id). One of the daughters of Nereus 
 and Doris, of whom there were a hundred. The 
 nereids were nymphs of the sea. 40. 
 
 Nessus (nés’ts). A centaur whom Hercules fatally 
 wounded with a poisoned arrow. By the advice 
 of the dying Nessus, Dejanira, the wife of Her- 
 cules, steeped her husband’s shirt in the blood of 
 the centaur so as later to use it for a love charm. 
 When, finally, Dejanira prevailed upon Hercules 
 to wear the shirt, it poisoned his flesh, causing 
 such agony that he killed himself. 60. 
 
 Nibelheim (né’bél-him). The subterranean home 
 of the Nibelungs. 119, 121. 
 
 [ 313 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Nibelungs (né’bél-oongs). In Teutonic mythology, 
 a race of dwarfs, the children of the mist. ‘They 
 were the possessors of the Ring and the Hoard. 
 PIS jel 2151265 127 ie? Oe ace 
 
 Niflheim (név’l-him). According to Norse mythol- 
 ogy, the world of fog and mist. It was a place 
 of punishment for the spirits of mortals, after 
 their death, similar to the Hades of the Greeks. 
 Odin visited Niflheim to inquire after the fate of 
 Balders 73 7853: 
 
 Nin-ci-gal (nin’cé-gal). In Persian mythology, the 
 queen of the underworld. 155, 156jnueee 
 
 Norn (norn). According to Norse mythology, 
 there were three Norns whose functions resembled 
 those attributed to the Fates of the Greeks. (See 
 Fates.) The names of the Norns were Urd 
 (Past), Verdande (Present), and Skuld (Fu- 
 lure) 10 73, 91353 
 
 Nothung (no’tung). The magic sword of the Vol- 
 sungs. (See Volsungs-) 124, 126,002 que 
 130,003 Lege wens 
 
 Notre Dame (notr dam) (French, Our Lady). A 
 celebrated cathedral of Paris. 269. 
 
 Oak of Justice. According to the legend of Lohen- 
 grin, this was the tree in Brabant beneath which 
 the Saxon king was accustomed to dispense Justice. 
 140, 145. 
 
 Odin (0’dén). Probably identical with Woden and 
 Wotan. According to Norse mythology, Odin 
 was the chief of the gods. He was regarded as 
 
 314 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 the beginning of all wisdom, the founder of cul- 
 ture, the inventor of writing and poetry. He car- 
 ried a magic spear and was always accompanied 
 by two ravens and two wolves. At Ragnarok he 
 was slain by the Fenris-Wolf. His wife was 
 imme wea 74, 79, 80, 83,85, 86, 87, 925100, 
 IOI, 103, 120. 
 
 Ojibwa (6-jib’wa). Sometimes spelled Ojibway. 
 Originally the largest tribe of American Indians 
 north of Mexico. 245. 
 
 Old Man of the Sea. According to Japanese legend, 
 it was the Old Man of the Sea who built the boat 
 for Ho-wori, Prince Fire-Fade, the mighty 
 hunter. 190. 
 
 Olympus (6-lim’pus), Mount. A mountain of Thes- 
 saly, a district of ancient Greece. Upon its sum- 
 mit, according to the mythology of the Greeks, 
 was the dwelling-place of the gods. 14, 28, 36, 
 Wie 2 053272 
 
 Omi (6’mé). A province of Japan. 195, 196, 198. 
 
 Omphale (om’fa-lé). A queen of Lydia whom Her- 
 cules served for three years, as a punishment. 
 During his servitude he wore woman’s clothing; 
 Omphale wore the lion’s skin of Hercules. 59. 
 
 Orpheus (O6r’fis or or’fé-us). A poet and musician, 
 the son of Apollo and Calliope. By means of his 
 music Orpheus so charmed Pluto that he was per- 
 mitted by the king of the underworld to lead his 
 wife Eurydice from Hades back to the realm of 
 mortals. Orpheus was finally slain by some of 
 
 [ 315 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 the Thracian maidens whose attentions he refused 
 to acknowledge and accept. 23, 24, 25, 26. 
 
 Ortrud (6r’trood). According to the legend of 
 Lohengrin, the wife of Frederick of Telramund. 
 140, 142, 143, 144, 146. 
 
 Osiris (6-si’ris). The Egyptian god of the under- 
 world and judge of the souls of men. He was the 
 wisest and most beneficent of the Egyptian gods. 
 Mya Reg op 
 
 Osmo (6s’m6), Another name for Kaleva. (See 
 Kaleva.) 114. 
 
 Osmotar (06s’mo-tar). The daughter of Osmo. 
 114. 
 
 Palace of Lanka. The home of Ravana. 166. 
 
 Palace of the Ocean Bed. The home of Wata-tsu- 
 ante jal 
 
 Pan (pan). The Greek god of flocks and pastures. 
 36. 
 
 Pandora (pan-d6’ra) (Greek, all-gifted). A beauti- 
 ful maiden whom Zeus gave to Epimetheus as a 
 wife. Pandora’s curiosity prompted her to open 
 a little casket which Zeus had placed in her keep- 
 ing with the injunction that she was not to look 
 inside it. When Pandora opened the box, all 
 human ills escaped into the world. Hope alone 
 remained within. Another version of this story 
 has it that when Pandora opened the casket all 
 those blessings which the gods had destined for 
 man escaped and were lost to humankind. 3, 4. 
 
 Paros (pa’ros). An island of the A.gean Sea. 39. 
 
 316 | 
 

 
 fee — DICTIONARY 
 
 Pearly Feather. A wicked Indian who was slain 
 by Hiawatha. 242. 
 
 Peerless Jewel. Another name for Toyo-tama. 
 (See Toyo-tama.) 190. 
 
 Pegasus (pég’a-sus). According to Greek mythol- 
 ogy, a winged steed born of a union of the sea 
 foam and the blood of Medusa. 51. 
 
 Pele (pé’lé). According to the mythology of the 
 Hawaiians, the goddess of fire. 185, 186, 187, 
 188. 
 
 Percival. The same as Parsifal. A knight of the 
 Holy Grail, the father of Lohengrin. 146. 
 
 Persephone (pér-séf’6-né). The daughter of Ceres 
 (Demeter). She was the wife of Pluto and queen 
 Greriadess (oce Proserpine.) 24, 25, 66, 67, 
 68, 69, 70. 
 
 Perseus (pur’sts). The son of Zeus and Danaé, 
 
 ‘the slayer of the Medusa. He rescued Andromeda 
 from a sea monster, and so won her for his wife. 
 SO, 51, 52, 54, 55. 
 
 Petrel (pé’trél). According to American Indian 
 mythology, Petrel was the keeper of fresh water 
 and the owner of a mighty spring on Dekino. 
 217. 
 
 Phaéton (fa’é-ton). A son of Phcebus Apollo. On 
 one occasion, when Phaéton drove the sun-chariot 
 of his father, he lost control of the steeds and 
 almost burned up the earth. As a punishment, 
 Jupiter struck him down with a thunderbolt. 9, 
 ii ie oe eee 
 
 PSn7 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Phantom (fan’tum). The messenger of the Per- 
 sian god, Hea. 157. 
 
 Philemon (fi-lé’m6n). The husband of Baucis. 
 (See Baucis.) 43, 46. 
 
 Phineus (fi’nts). The betrothed of Andromeda. 
 Perseus turned him to stone by showing him the 
 head of Medusa. (See dundromeda, Perseus, 
 Medusa.) 54, 55. 
 
 Phoebe (fébé). Another name for Diana. (See 
 Diana.) 27. 
 
 Phebus (fé’bis). Another name for Apollo. (See 
 Apollo.) 9, 41, 47; 49. 
 
 Phrygia (frij’i-a). An ancient country lying in cen- 
 tral Asia Minor. 59. 
 
 Pillars of Hercules. According to Greek mythology, 
 these lay at the far western end of the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea, where they were cast up by Hercules. 
 They are often identified with Gibraltar. 59. 
 
 Plain of Arcomin (ar’k0’min). A region in the 
 kingdom of Conn the Hundred Fighter. 150. 
 
 Pluto (ploo’t6). The god of the lower world. Ac- 
 cording to Greek mythology he was the king of 
 Hades. He captured Persephone and carried her 
 away to be his bride and the queen of the lower 
 regions. 24, 25, 34, 51, 59; 66, 67, 68. 
 
 Pohja (po’ja). A shortened form of Pohjola. 
 (See Pohjola.) 113,114, 115)". 10 
 
 Pohjola (p6-j6’/la). A name sometimes applied to 
 the region now known as Lapland. 113, 115, 
 lye 
 
 318 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Polydectes (pol’é-dék’téz). An ancient king of 
 Seriphus whom Perseus turned to stone by show- 
 ing him the head of the Medusa. (See Medusa, 
 Prerseuseyes SO, 55. 
 
 Prometheus (pro-mé’thts) (Greek, forethought). 
 According to Greek mythology, Prometheus stole 
 fire from heaven and gave it to man, thus becom- 
 ing the founder of civilization. In punishment, 
 Zeus had him bound to a rock on Mount Cau- 
 casus, and there a vulture preyed upon his vitals 
 until he was finally released by Hercules. 3, 59. 
 
 Proserpine (pros’ér-pin). The same as Persephone. 
 Proserpine was the daughter of Ceres and Jupiter 
 who was carried off by Pluto to become the queen 
 of Hades. At the supplication of Ceres, Pluto 
 permitted Proserpine to return to earth for nine 
 months of each year, but he compelled her to re- 
 main with Pluto during the remaining months, be- 
 cause she had tasted of food during her first 
 sojourn in Hades. 34. 
 
 Proteus (pro’tis or pro-té’us). An attendant of 
 Neptune. He possessed the gift of prophecy and 
 the power to change his shape at will. (See Nep- 
 tune.) 2. 
 
 Psyche (si’ké). According to Greek mythology, 
 Psyche was an extremely beautiful maiden who 
 became the wife of Cupid. She personifies the 
 soul, and is usually represented with the wings of 
 a butterfly, the emblem of immortality. 29, 30, 
 31, 32, 33) 34, 36. 
 
 [ 319 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Pygmalion (pig-ma‘li-on). A sculptor who fell in 
 love with the statue of a maiden which he carved. 
 (See Galatea.) 63, 64, 65. 
 
 Ragnarok (rag’na-rok’). According to Norse my- 
 thology, Ragnarok signifies the final destruction 
 of the world in the great conflict between the gods, 
 who dwell in Asgard, and the giants, who live in 
 Utgard, aided by the powers of Hel under the 
 leadership of Loki. Ragnarok is sometimes re- 
 ferred to as “the twilight of the gods.” 85. 
 
 Rama (ra’ma). A son of King Dasaratha, the hero 
 of the Ramayana, one of the great epics of India. 
 He was the husband of Sita, and one of the in- 
 carnations of Vishnu. 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 
 165, 166, 167, 168. 
 
 Ravana (ra-va’na). According to Hindu mythol- 
 ogy, the king of Lanka. He was the dread op- 
 pressor of gods and men, who stole Queen Sita 
 and held her captive. -161, 162) 163)snoqummag: 
 167. 
 
 Rhine-daughters. According to Teutonic mythology, 
 the three water sprites that owned the Rhinegold, 
 or magic treasure, hidden in the river Rhine. It 
 was stolen from them by the dwarf, Alberich. 
 (See Alberich:) (118, 110,113 
 
 Rhinegold. A magic treasure hidden in the depths 
 of the river Rhine, where it was guarded by the 
 Rhine-daughters. When out of their keeping its 
 possession brought misfortune to him who held 
 it. (See Rhine-daughters.) 119, 126, 129, 135. 
 
 320 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Ring. A magic ring fashioned by the dwarf Al- 
 berich from some of the Rhinegold which he stole 
 from the Rhine-daughters. By virtue of the power 
 of this ring, its possessor could rule the world. 
 Seer 2.0, 127, 130, 131,133,134, 135, 136, 
 137, 138, 139. 
 
 Roraima (r6-ri’ma). A mountain in British Guiana, 
 near the northeastern coast of South America. 
 207: 
 
 Roskva (rosk’va). According to Norse mythology, 
 the maiden follower of Thor. She symbolizes the 
 ripe fields of harvest time. 94, 96. 
 
 Runic (roo’nik). Pertaining to the runes. The 
 runes were alphabetic signs used by some of the 
 early Teutonic peoples for preserving records of 
 their past. [he letters were cut in wood, stone, 
 or metal by the priests, who alone understood the 
 art of runic writing. The word rune is frequently 
 used to denote a mystery, because the secret of 
 runic writing was a prerogative of the older Ger- 
 manic priesthood and was jealously guarded by 
 those who were acquainted with the mystery. I10. 
 
 Sagalie Tyee (sa-ga’lé ti’é). A name used by the 
 American Indians of the Northwest to designate 
 the <oreat Spirit.’ 215. 
 
 Samos (sa’mos). An island of the /Egean Sea. 39. 
 
 Scheldt (skelt). A great river of Belgium which 
 empties into the North Sea at the site of Antwerp. 
 According to the legend of Lohengrin, the Oak of 
 
 [ 321 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Justice stood upon the banks of the Scheldt. (See 
 Oak of Justice.) 140. 
 
 Scythian (sith’i-an). One of an ancient people 
 about whom very little is definitely known. 
 Among the early Greeks the Scythians were no- 
 torious for their bloodthirstiness and savagery. 
 They probably inhabited the plains of southern 
 Russia along the northern coast of the Black Sea. 
 217, 
 
 Scyldings (skild’ings). According to the Anglo- 
 Saxon epic Beowulf, the Scyldings were the de- 
 scendants of Scyld and the followers of Hrothgar. 
 Tose 
 
 Seasons. According to Greek mythology, these were 
 the goddesses that kept the gate of clouds which 
 opened from Mount Olympus. They are some- 
 times identified with the Hours. (See Mount 
 Olympus.) 36. 
 
 Seriphus (sér’i-fus). An island lying in the A¢gean 
 Sea. According to Greek mythology, it was upon 
 this island that Perseus and his mother were cast 
 up by thersea ye coeic yee 
 
 Seville (sé-vil’). A famous city of Spain. During 
 the period when the Moors held dominion in 
 Spain, Seville was the capital of a principate, a 
 sort of province under the rule of its own prince. 
 At that time it was renowned as a splendid city, 
 the site of Moorish culture. 176, 177. 
 
 Shasta (shas’ta), Mount. A volcanic peak in north- 
 ern) Galitorniasme27.L 
 
 2224) 
 
INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Sicily (sis’i-li). The largest island in the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea. 40. 
 
 Siegfried (ség’fréd). The hero of various Ger- 
 manic legends. According to Wagner, he was the 
 son of Siegmund and Sieglinde. He refashioned 
 the sword Nothung, killed Fafnir and Mime, and 
 became possessed of the Rhinegold. He wed 
 Brinnehilde, whom he later forgot in love for 
 Gutrune. He was killed by Hagen. Brinnehilde 
 Miedwonenis funeral pyre. 128, 129, 130; 131, 
 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139. 
 
 Sieglinde (ség’lind or ség’lin-da). The wife of 
 Hunding. later she became the wife of Sieg- 
 mund and mother of Siegfried. 123, 124, 127, 
 P25 2530. 
 
 Siegmund (ség’mund). The father of Siegfried. 
 Meawesesiain by’ Lunding. 123; 124, 126, .127, 
 Cateye 
 
 Sierra Nevada (si-ér’a né-va’da). A mountain chain 
 in eastern California. 236. 
 
 Sif (sef). The wife of Thor. She was thought 
 of as a golden-haired goddess that typified the 
 earth decked in the bright green of springtime. 
 She was the goddess of wedlock and family life. 
 79; 80, 93. 
 
 Sigyn (sé’gin). The wife of Loki. She held a 
 basin to catch the serpent’s venom and to keep it 
 from dropping into Loki’s face. 84. 
 
 Silver Stream. Another name for the Milky Way. 
 (See Milky Way.) 205. 
 
 [ 323 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Sindre (sin’dra). In Norse mythology, Sindre was 
 the dwarf who devised the wonderful gifts for 
 the gods. The gifts were Draupnir, Myjollnir, 
 and a boar with bristles of gold. (See Draupnir, 
 Miollnin 2797-803 
 
 Sip-gnet (sip’néet’). According to Polynesian my- 
 thology, Sip-gnet was the goddess of darkness 
 for whom Ang-ngalo began to build a mansion 
 out of snow-white bricks. (See Ang-ngalo.) 184. 
 
 Sisyphus (sis’i-fis). According to Greek mythol- 
 ogy, a crafty and avaricious king of Corinth. As 
 a punishment in Hades he was condemned to roll 
 a gigantic stone to the top of a hill. So soon as 
 he reached the top, he lost hold of the stone, 
 which immediately rolled to the foot of the hill. 
 Thus the task of Sisyphus never came to an end. 
 25. 
 
 Sita (sée’ta). According to Hindu mythology, Sita 
 was the beautiful daughter of King Janaka. Be- 
 cause Prince Rama was able to bend the wonder- 
 bow of King Janaka, the father gave Sita in mar- 
 riage to the prince. 158, 150; 160j¢16nmenaes 
 LOZ TOS 100; Ove 
 
 Siva (sé’va). In Hindu mythology, the third of 
 the triad of gods. He represents the principle 
 of destruction, and also that of the restoring 
 power, because, according to Hindu belief, the 
 two are identical. Siva has more than a thousand 
 fitless waist O72 
 
 Skeena (ské’na). A river in British Columbia. 217. 
 
 324 | 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Skidbladnir (skid’blad-nér). According to Norse 
 mythology, the famous ship of Frey. As Frey 
 willed, the ship could move on either sea or land; 
 at his wish it became large or small. 79. 
 
 Skrymir (skré’mér). The name assumed by Ut- 
 gard-Loki in order to deceive Thor. (See 
 Utgard-Loki.) 95, 96. 
 
 Sky Land: According to the mythology of the 
 American Indians, the dwelling-place of the Great 
 Nivstery.)238,.239, 240, 246, 247. 
 
 Sleipnir (slap’nér) (Norse, the slipper). Odin’s 
 eight-footed steed. 74, 92, 100, IOI, 102. 
 
 Son of Heaven. A name frequently given to the 
 Chinese emperor. 203, 204. 
 
 South Dome. The name of a rocky cliff in the 
 Yosemite Valley. 237. 
 
 Saint Nicholas (sant nik’6-las). The patron saint 
 of Russia and of seafarers, thieves, young women, 
 and children. As the bearer of gifts to good chil- 
 dren on Christmas Eve, he was a favorite of the 
 young. The name Saint Nicholas has been cor- 
 rupted to Santa Claus. 260. 
 
 Star Mother. Another name for Mira. (See 
 Mira.) 174. 
 
 Stikine (sti-kén’). A river in Alaska and British 
 Columbia. 217. 
 
 Storm God. According to Japanese legend, the god 
 who brought about storms at sea. 189. 
 
 Stygian (stij’i-an). Pertaining to the river Styx. 
 (See Styx.) 17, 26. 
 
 [ 325 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Stymphalis (stim-fa’lis). A lake in Arcadia, a dis- 
 trict of ancient Greece. .58: 
 
 Styx (stix). According to Greek mythology, the 
 Styx was the chief river of the lower world, which 
 it encompassed seven times. [hose who passed 
 to the regions of the dead were compelled to cross 
 thissrivers sie20. 
 
 Sugriva (s00-gré’va). According to Hindu mythol- 
 ogy, the king of the monkey tribe. He sent his 
 army to aid Rama in rescuing Queen Sita from 
 Ravana; (165% 
 
 Sultan (sul’tan). A ruler of a Mohammedan state. 
 180. 
 
 Summer-maker. According to the mythology of the 
 American Indians, the spirit that brings summer 
 to the earth. 240. 
 
 Suruga (s00-r00’ga). The plain on the Island of 
 Hondo from which Mount Fuji Yama rises. 195, 
 196, 198. 
 
 Sun God see Apollo. 11. 
 
 Svadifare (svad-é-fa’ra). According to Norse my- 
 thology, a giant horse, the sire of Sleipnir. (See 
 
 Sleipnirs) 7777; 73; 
 
 Tai (ta’é). The fish that swallowed the magic fish- 
 
 hook of Prince Fire-Flame. (See Ho-deri.) 192. 
 Tantalus (tan’ta-lus). According to Greek mythol- 
 
 ogy, Tantalus, a son of Zeus, was a wicked king 
 
 who was punished in Hades by being placed in a 
 
 lake whose waters reached just to his chin. 
 
 Branches laden with choice fruits swayed forever 
 326 | 
 
 _" 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 just over his head, and whenever he bowed his 
 head to drink, the waters about him receded. 25. 
 
 Tara (ta’ra). According to Irish mythology, Tara 
 was the region in which lay the kingdom of Conn 
 the Hundred-Fighter. 148. 
 
 Tarnhelm (tarn’hélm). A helmet which Mime 
 forged for Alberich. It rendered the wearer in- 
 misicet( oce Mime, Alberich.) 121, .122, 133; 
 ma O37 « 
 
 Tehuantepec (ta-wan’ta-pek). An isthmus which 
 separates the Gulf of Mexico from the Pacific 
 Ocean 261. 
 
 Temple of Justice. The temple from which Nin- 
 ci-gal dispensed justice to the people of earth. 
 
 (See Nin-ci-gal.) 157. 
 
 Thebes (thébz). A city of ancient Greece, capital 
 of the district of Boeotia. It is said to have been 
 founded by Cadmus, a legendary hero to whom 
 was ascribed the renown of having brought the 
 alphabet from Phoenicia to the Greeks. 56, 57. 
 
 Thialf (thyal’/fé). The servant and follower of 
 Thor. The name is probably the Norse word for 
 delver or dtgger.. The fact that Thialh and 
 Roskva were both regarded as followers of Thor 
 seems to indicate that Thor was regarded as the 
 friend of the husbandman and consequently the 
 god of agriculture. (See Roskva.) 92, 93, 94; 
 97) 99. 
 
 Thor (tor or thor). The son of Odin and Mother 
 Earth. He was the god of thunder, the keeper 
 
 [ 327 
 

 
 INDEX—DtCllONeias 
 
 of the hammer which was the holiest symbol of 
 the ancient races of Teutonic Europe. As the 
 defender of heaven and earth, Thor was the 
 favorite deity of Norse mythology. (See Odin, 
 Erda.) . 75, 78,79; 80; 85, 86, 897 seouoomean 
 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 103, 122. 
 
 Thrace (thras). In ancient times the name of a 
 region now included within the confines of Mace- 
 donia. 58. 
 
 Thrym (thrim). The giant who stole Thor’s ham- 
 mer and demanded Freya as a reward for the re- 
 turn of it. (See Thor, Freya.) 87, 88) 80. 
 
 Thunder Bay. A bay on the northern shore of Lake 
 Superior. It extends into the province of Ontario, 
 Canada. 243, 244. . 
 
 Thunderer see Thor. 75, 78, 86, 89, 90, 93. 
 
 Tierra templada (ti-ér’ra témp-la’da) (Spanish, 
 land of the temperate weather). A region of 
 Mexico, so called because of the temperate cli- 
 mate. It lies part way up the mountain sides; its 
 coolness is due to its altitude. 263. 
 
 Tisayac (té’sa-yak). According to the legends of 
 the American Indians, Tisayac is the spirit of the 
 Yosemite allévew 2q6 33a 
 
 Toye-tama (t6-ya-ta’ma). According to Japanese 
 legend, Toye-tama was a princess, the daughter 
 of Wata-tsu-mi. (See Wata-tsu-mi.) 190, 191, 
 192,103: 
 
 Triton (tri’ton). According to Greek mythology, 
 Triton was the son of Neptune. He was the 
 
 328 | 
 
INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 trumpeter of ocean, who, by a blast of his horn, 
 stirred the waves to fury or quieted them. (See 
 Neptune.) 2. 
 
 Trojan king see Laomedon. 60. 
 
 Troy. An ancient city of western Asia Minor, the 
 siege and destruction of which forms a large part 
 of the story of Homer’s Iliad. 60. 
 
 Turja (tur’ya). Another name for Pohjola. (See 
 Pohjola.) 113. 
 
 Tutokanula (t00’td-ka-noo’la) (American Indian, 
 measuring worm). Another name for the cliff El 
 Mapitan, (sce Ll Capitan.) ° 235. 
 
 Twelve Labors of Hercules. The twelve great 
 tasks, or “labors,” imposed by Eurystheus upon 
 Hercules as a result of the hatred of Hera (Juno) 
 for Hercules. These tasks were: (1) The kill- 
 ing of the invulnerable Nemean lion, which he 
 strangled; (2) the killing of the Lyrnean hydra; 
 (3) the capture of the Erymanthian boar; (4) | 
 the capture of the Cerynean hind; (5) the killing 
 of the man-eating Stymphalian birds; (6) the 
 procuring of the girdle of Hippolyta, queen of 
 the Amazons; (7) the cleansing of the stables of 
 King Augeas; (8) the capture of the Cretan bull; 
 (9) the capture of the man-eating mares of 
 Diomedes; (10) the fetching of the red cattle 
 of Geryon; (11) the procuring of the golden 
 apples of the Hesperides; (12) the bringing of 
 Cerberus up from the lower world. 57. 
 
 Twilight of the Gods. According to Norse mythol- 
 
 [ 329 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 ogy, the final destruction of the world in the great 
 conflict between the gods and the giants. (See 
 Ragnarok.) 135. 
 
 Tyee (ti’é). A word used by the American Indians 
 of the Northwest to designate the ruler of a tribe. 
 Nig Me ige OMIe by 210s: 
 
 Tyr (tir). A son of Odin. According to Norse 
 mythology, Tyr was the god of battle. The 
 Fenris-Wolf bit off one of his arms on a certain 
 occasion, but that did not rob him of either valor 
 or skill in battle. With Thor he went to borrow 
 the kettle from Hymir. (See Fenris-Wolf, Thor, 
 Hymir.) 84, 90, 91. 
 
 iiyre (tir): Ane ancient Pheenician city reputed to 
 have been founded by the legendary Dido. 
 Among the peoples of the ancient world Tyre was 
 
 _renowned as the site of manufacture of the far- 
 famed Tyrian dye, a purplish coloring matter 
 derived from a mollusk that abounds in the waters 
 of that coast. 7, 49. 
 
 Unsa (00n’sa). A royal hill in Tara, site of the 
 home of Conn the Hundred-Fighter. (See Tara, 
 Conn the Hundred-Fighter.) 147. 
 
 Urdar (00r’dar). According to Norse mythology, 
 the Norn which represented the past. (See 
 Norn.) 73. 
 
 Utgard (oo0t’gard) None the outer yard). The 
 abode of the giant, Utgard-Loki. 96. 
 
 Utgard-Loki (d0t’gard 16’ké). The giant of Utgard 
 who was visited by Thor. In order to deceive 
 
 330 | 
 
INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 Thor he called himself Skrymir. (See Skrymir. ) 
 96, 97, 99. 
 
 Vainamoinen (wa’i-nam-o-i’nén). The chief hero 
 of the Kalevala. He was the son of Ilmater, 
 daughter of Air. He is the same as Osmo and 
 Kaleva. (See Osmo, Kaleva.) 117. 
 
 Valhalla (val-hal’a). In Norse mythology, the hall 
 of the slain. The spirits of those slain in battle 
 were brought to Valhalla by order of Odin, and 
 there feasted throughout eternity. 73, 74, 92, 
 eee t21, 122,126,127, 136, 137, 139. 
 
 Valkyrie (val-kér’i) (Norse, the chooser of the 
 slain). One of the armed and warlike virgins, 
 daughters of the gods. They were the hand- 
 maidens of Odin. ‘They selected the slain heroes 
 from the field of battle, and served them at their 
 Penacssiuey aWialla,- 74, 126,127, 128, 129,133, 
 135, 137. 
 
 Vanar (va’nar). The monkey tribe that helped 
 with the rescue of Queen Sita at the time when 
 Ravana was compelled to relinquish her to Rama. 
 Poke rob, 167. 
 
 Vancouver (van-koo’vér). A large island off the 
 coast of British Columbia. 215. 
 
 Venus (vé’nus). The Roman goddess of love and 
 beauty, identical with the Greek Aphrodite. A 
 popular story of her birth is that she arose from 
 mie osnol the sea; 3;-2'1, 22, 27, 29, 32, 32,34, 
 R004, 05. 
 
 Vishnu (vish’ndo). The second god of the Hindu 
 
 [ 331 
 

 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 triad. In contrast to Brahma, the creator, and 
 Sita, the destroyer, he is called the preserver. 
 Among the many incarnations which he experi- 
 enced, one was Rama. 158, 166, 167. 
 
 Volsung (vol’soong). According to Teutonic my- 
 thology, Volsung was the father of ten sons, one 
 of whom was Siegmund. The word Volsung also 
 refers to one of the clan founded by Volsung, who 
 was none other than Wotan himself. 123, 124, 
 126,/129,; 1g Osigtauaaeeaae 
 
 Vulcan (vul’kan). According to Roman mythology, 
 Vulcan was the god of the fiery element. He was 
 identical with the Greek Hephaestus. In some 
 myths he is represented as the husband of Venus 
 and the god of metal-working. His forges were 
 said to be located within Mount /#Xtna. 9, II. 
 
 Wanderer. A name sometimes given to Wotan. 
 (See IV otan.)- 1320;elat ease 
 
 Washington, Mount. The highest peak of the 
 White Mountains of New Hampshire. 272. 
 
 Wata-tsu-mi (wa’ta-tsoo’mé). A Japanese god of 
 théysea:| i 19O mio roa. 
 
 Wealhtheow (wa’alk-thé’6w). According to the 
 Anglo-Saxon epic, Beowulf, in which her queenly 
 courtesy is depicted at some length, Wealhtheow 
 was the wife of Hrothgar. (See Beowulf, Hroth- 
 gar.) 106; T10, 
 
 West Wind see Zephyrus. 47. 
 
 Wiglaf (wig’laf). A faithful follower of Beowulf 
 in his struggle with the Fire-Drake. 111, 112. 
 
 332 | 
 

 
 
 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 
 
 Wind God. The father of Hanuman. (See Hanu- 
 man.) 165. 
 
 White Cloud. The name of an Indian maiden, the 
 daughter of Chief Eagle Eye, and an important 
 character in the story of The Bride of Niagara 
 Pavone sO). 250,251. 
 
 White Mountains. A range of mountains in New 
 Hampshire. Mount Washington is the highest 
 peak of the range. 272. 
 
 Winter-maker. According to the belief of the 
 North American Indians, Winter-maker was the 
 spirit that brought winter to the earth. 240. 
 
 Woden (wo’dén).. The Anglo-Saxon form of 
 Wotan. (See Wotan.) 74. 
 
 World Ash. According to Norse mythology, the 
 World Ash, or Yggdrasill, was the great tree 
 which supports the universe. It has three roots: 
 One in Niflheim, a second in Jotunnheim, and a 
 third in Midgard: (See Niflheim, Jotunnheim, 
 Midgard.) 135, 136. 
 
 World Under the Sea. According to Japanese 
 legend, this was the kingdom of the dragon- 
 helmed king and the shell-crowned queen. 195. 
 
 Wotan (wo’tan). A form of Odin. (See Odin.) 
 reer! 192 2. 126; 127,128, 129, 130; 134, 
 135, 136, 137, 140. 
 
 Yankee. A nickname given to the early New Eng- 
 landers. Commonly considered to be a corrupt 
 pronunciation of the word English by the Ameri- 
 can Indians. 260. 
 
 [ 333 
 

 
 INDEX—DICTIONARY 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ymir (€’mér). According to Norse mythology, the 
 giant from whose body the gods made the uni- 
 Verserged 3 
 
 Ygegdrasill (ig’dra-sil) see World Ash. 73, 85. 
 
 Yong-lo (y6ng’l6). According to legend, an early 
 rulérgo: Ching, ge20 ee Ons 
 
 Yo Semite (yo sém’i-ta). More commonly spelied 
 Yosemite. A valley in eastern California. 236. 
 
 Zephyrus (zéf’i-rus). According to Greek mythol- 
 ogy, the god of the west wind. 30, 31, 47. 
 
 334 J 
 
5 tin 
 
 
 
7 
 
 en 
 
 REELS cagae eae ap en a HE 
 
 
 

 

 
 — 
 
 - 
 
 . de> ee 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 ——— a ine — Sgn 
 
 ~<.. — 
 
 = Sen 
 
 enak i 
 4 oy 
 ' ‘ 
 v 4 
 A my | ly ? 
 a > 
 ' ; 4 
 5 
 t 
 eet i 
 Lie) ee yee 7 ‘ 
 t " * 
 PY a in » al 
 j 
 ly 
 Aa mi ; 
 Te & | 4 
 a 2 : 
 ev te io 
 re 
 
 
 
 ‘ela iP ATi i a f 
 Se Raa. aN, 
 
S-URBA 
 
 wt ANA